r ,•1•••••••

j111,, 1906.

THE (. \

PLEFOPTH OURNAL- 1["4‘

P.n . I.

Price Ei twenuence. Yearly Subscriptica, Four Shill! s

!If

LEAK & THORP, General and Furnishing Drapers,

Silk Mercers, Mantle and Dress Manufacturers, Milliners, Lc.; Woollen Drapers, Tailors, &a.;

CARPETS, BEDSTEADS, LINOLEUMS,

Commerce House, Coney Street, York.

EXTENSION OF PREMISES.

oo tee ...a Floor or the New Premises. woollen .a Tailoring Departments are Mat, to the xea• Premises.

Noel-LAN-1, OR TRY CHALK CIRCLE. Very Rev.

PALE

a. A Souraummutot MISSION. Very Rev. J. I.

3. "Na STonv of rim tartar !max E . By Captain

5. Sr. Bertarmcp's PaToily, CoLmcit (contd.) ... 5I

6. LA ['meat, OE FRANCE. Rev. 3. C. Almond,

7. Ciaaaaas LAMA (Prim Essay.) Leo Ho, .. 88

8. Rev. BERNARD ADRIAN BEAUVOISIN 0.S.B., R.I.P. 98

9. NATURAL HINTORT SOCIETY /00

II. FT. CULTURE AT FAIPLEFORTX ..• •••

Pariao9aaamc &cm, ...

13. NATL., HISTORY NOON,..

THE AMPLEFORTH JOURNAL.

Three imues of the Journal are published each year, at

Midsummer, Christmas and Easter. The annual subscrip-

don s/- including postage should be paid in advance at

, the mm cam

o

f e:.chjeear„...

,/

. Single copies of past or

urren e

The Secretary will be glad to repurchase copies of Val

part s, April, Mo6, as this issue is out of print.

Bound copies of ten of the volumes already issued may

be obtained at the following prices, an extra charge of e/-

being necessary for Vol. I.

Morocco or E Calf ... 6/6 a volume

Persian...

Cloth .••

In deference rote wishes of many subscribers it has

been arranged that loose covers for binding in the above

styles may be forwarded, poet free, at cfa, 4- and Ma a volume. The Ampleforth Stamp (t} inches by lb may be

impressed in gold on the front cover for an extra charge

of 6d. a volume.

The Title-page and Index of any volume will be for-

warded gratis on application to

THE SECRETARY,

AMPLEFOR. ABB.,

Yoxx.

THE

AMPLEFORTH JOURNAL.

j121., 1006 PART 1.

oei;ean;Ri; or i(i¢ etbefl Circee. Tins is the title of a Chinese drama, one of a hundred composed under the Youen dynasty, between ffiso and 1368 aw. The French translation used for this article was primed in s83s for the Oriental Translation Fund, which should be a guarantee of its amhemicity. With its blue paper cover it looks like oneof those obsolete editions of classics which even the devotee of the two-penny book boo is apt to pane over, which may account for the lac t that the co, was uncm. In a western nation a document of such remoteness would be precious as a revelation of ancient manners and culture bM one hesitates to apply normal standards of comparison to the hoary east. The writer is ignorant as to what stage of progress or decadence it marks. It has many traits of the family countenance we attribute to the modem race. Autocracy is rampant in the magistrate and hieofficials, in We father of the family---in short, every-

wields a merciless sway over those of a lower stage in the social hierarchy, and everybody acknowledges the

•

HOEIMAMKI: OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

authority of the super with abrolute deference. Violence and bluster do not dimir inish authority in the eyes of its subjects, and even what seems to us injustice is accepted without remonqrance.

Underneath this panoply A feudalism, and in this lies the imerest of the piece, rens a current of true human aentiinent. This is not what the prevalent notion of Chinese drama would lead us to expect. We can conceive of dramatic situations arising from the clashing of human passion witIr this dominance of hierarchy and caste ; but it comes as a surprise to us to find the interest centred in the endmance of a persecuted woman—fm the them S nothing else than patience of a al Griselda, This alone would make the drama worthy of interest, apart from the attraction offer-ed by the treatment of incident, the quaintness of character-nation, and the cleverness of the development of the plot. A sketch of the play, however, will be the best exposition of its qualities. It is short; the four acts run to niroy-four pages M the translation. There is no possibility of attaining to any judgment of its literary qualities. The translator assures us that the lyrec are beautiful, but he fails to impress us with the feeling by his version. We laugh at the frequent oddities, which we mayassume did not exist for the audience for which it was intended ; but this need n erfere with a proper appreciation of the serious elements of the composition.

P5111.001'. Mn. TChang is "discovered." All the char-acters have an engaging way of announcing themselves; so she begins )

"I come from Tching-Tcheou. My family name is Licou ) my husband's name was Tchang. He died very young a long time ago, and only left me two children, a boy and a girl. My son's name is Tchanrelin ; I have taught him to read and write. My daughter's name is Hro-tang (she is the heroine of the piece); she can write, draw, play the flute, dance, sing and accompany herself on the guitar. Ina word,

HOEI-LAN.KI: OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

there is no talent which she does not possess in perfec-

t' Then, apparently without a blush, she goes on to say that, having fallen into want, she has obliged this paragon of a daughter to support her by degrading means. This however is no hindrance to the daughter's being naked to accept the position of second wife by a rich neighbour, Ma by name. The daughter is willing but the mother will not do without , her littleluxuri..

Su. candour of co nfereion is the had of characrerisa-tion throughout the play. There is no subtle, of revelation. Hence we are insome uncertainty as to whether the boldnero of statement is to he attributed to unconcern in the audience as to the sentiments expressed, or merely to a lack of our modern play-wrights craft in working by hints and intima-tions.

Tchang-fin, the son, enters with the customary announce-ment of his personality. He then intimates to his mother that her daughter's proferoion is a disgrace to her ancestom who have been respectable and even distinguished for seven generations. Tte mother not unnaturally asks why he does not supporehen Hereupon the daughter enten, and having been already sufficiently described, disprerore with the cus-tomary autobiography and asks her brother to support their mother. He reproaches her with her profession, strikes her, and annorecMg his inremion of going to an uncle irk Oien-King to seek a living, mak. his exit with a tag of verse. The translator inform s us in his preface that it is customary to mark the climax. of passion with such verre, which is to be sung, and which he assures us is of high quality. His version do. not permit us to judge of this. Here is Tchang-lin's lyric:

"Ina of wrath, I fly precipitately from the house. Bigtransport and strong re I aro, I c t believe that he has condemned me to draw out my days in %VIM."

Moved perhaps by this filial outburst, Mrs. Tchang con-

4 HOELLAN-KI t OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

sents to her daughter's marriage. Whereupon Me honourable Ma appears and tells us that his surname is Kiun-King and that his family originally came from Tching-tcheou. He is versed in elamical and historical literature and morever well to do. He gem on to make a frank avowal of qualities less honourable. He has always desired to mar, Hat-tang, and on learning the brother's treatment of his sister and departure to make his fortune, remarks drily " We may be permitted to suppose Mat he will not be hack immediately." This then is a suitable moment for a proposal of marriage, "What happinessif heaven favour me and I can realise the charming project. But what do I see? The young lady is actually at her door, brilliant as ever in dress and looks. But soft let us pay her a little visit."—Really, the atmos-phere is genuine Samuel Richardson l—HM-tang suggests that berbrother's absence permits him to demand their mar-riage of her mother. Ma remarks "Since Madame is so favourably disposed, I per ve that the moment of sny hapi-ness is arrived,"an apostropceihe which the translator does not mark m a lyrical chant. Mrs.Tchang informs him of her son's violence and departure, and asks further medicine. Ma makes a liberal offer to her in exchange for her daughter's hand. Mrs. Tchang practically implim that she will be a good rid-dance, but that as she it to be wile number two, it is within the bounds of possibility that number one may insult and ill-treat her; in which cam she would rather keep her child at home. Ma re-assures her, whereupon she consents and recommends her daughter to mend her ways—somewhat coolly, as she has confemed to having Men the means of driving her to them. Hai-tang asks Ma to protect her, and breaking into melody, alleges that her mother had hoped she would never marry, and that she loves Ma alone in the world. To which he ungallantly replies that " this is to love too much"; to which she undauntedly protests that what she likes in him is his gentle character and the sincerity of his sentiments. They depart, and the mother, who

ROM-LAN-ICI; OR THE CHALK CIRCLE I

fortunately does not sing her avowal, remarks that now that she is abundantly provided for, she will look up some gossips whom she has not seen for ever so long, and have tea in neighbouring to

Of course much of this seems childish and crude to us, who have come to be ashamed of the primal, elementary passions, and to whom the to rm "simple" has come to be synonymous with "foolish "; but at least, we cannot de, that we have here the most straightforward exposition of the situation and personages.

ACT I introduces us to the " villain " of the piece, Mrs. Ma. She leads off with the avowal that her charms,. much admired by men, "would disappear in a basin of water" —a sentiment she considers worthy of being put into song. 11M-Tang, she informs us, has a now five years old. She further confemes to an intrigue with h Tchao, villain number two, a clerk of assize, and that her ardent desire is to get rid of her husband. To whom enter Tchao, who prologuises M verse that he dearly loves wine and intrigue, and proclaims the ardour of his passion for Mrs. Ma. Upon her avowal of her wish to poison Ma, he states that he has long prepared for such an emergency, and hands her the poison which he has had awaiting the suitable momem Making his exit with no further courtuy than Me remark that now he must return to his duties at the tribunal.

Mrs. Ma then recalls with confusion that this is the birth-day of Hat-tang's child, and she must entreat Ma to take the boy the round of the temples, to burn perfumes and gild the statues of Po. When she retires, Hai-tang enters and tells us that her mother is dead, her brother she knows not where t her son is called Cheon-lang and is brought up by Mrs. Ma. She must go to prepare tea for them on their return from the temples. Since her marriage nothing has been wanting to her happiness. This Me descants upon in

long lyric, enumerating the comforts of her abode, her joy at being delivered from her former profession, her devotion

6 HOE/-1.AN-KI; OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

to her husband, with a brief allusion to the jealousy of Mrs. Ma, whom she has supplanted.

Her brother, Tchang-lin, now enters and in a brief verse tells us that he has paid fist his experience of things here below. and learnt to trust men rather than fate. He tells hiss ister that be failed to meet his uncle. and soon exhaust-ed his resources, so that he had to sell his clothes and return home, to find his mother dead and his married to the wealthy Ma. He hopes to get assistancesister from her, and see-ing her, offers his " humble salutations." She bids him, stout and well-favoured as he retire and on his asking an interview, hints that perhaps he has come to huild a tomb for their mother and console his sister in her grief. He bids ber look at his clothes, not at his lace, and see that he has hardly enough to satisfy hunger, let alone build a tomb. Hai -tang informs him that she conducted her mother's funeral out of her own resource, and proceeds to beat him, reproaching his with having suffered her to exercise her former profession. She utterly refuses all his demands, say-ing that she has nothing to give except her clothes and ornaments, which arc the property of Mr. and Mrs. Ma. It must be confessed that Hafrmng disappoints us in her re-ception of her brother; but it is evident that the author saw nothing discreditable to his heroine in it ; he gives her additional advantage in allowing her to sing her part of -he dialogue, while her brother is confined to needy prose.

This must be to emphasize the fact, that in spite of her total want of fratema/ affection, she is on a higher moral stand-point than he. Finally she leaves him abruptly without any le.rmaking. He determines in spite of his cruel reception, to wait for Ma. Mts. Ala then enters and asks his, his purpose. He narrateshis condition and his sister's reception of hint. She recognizes the and of rolationship be-tween them, arid tells him that HM-tang has a son and administers the household, whileshe has "no son, nor shadow of a son." She gives him sound advice as to his behaviour

HOEI-LAN-KI; OR THE CHALK CIRCLE 7

and promises to intercede for him. She questions Hal-tang, who answers humbly and respectfully, and bids her give her brother her garments and ornaments. These Mrs. Ma gives him herself, telling him that she has braved his sister's anger to obtain them. Winnower by her kindness, he promises that, should quarrels, as is probable, bring his sister and her before a tribunal, he will "flay the shoulders" of the Former with a cudgel; and depart, Hrmtang asks Mrs. Ma to explain her gift to her brother to her husband should he en.ire, which she promises to do. Upon Ma's appearance she perfidiously accuses Hai-tang of having given her orna-ments to a !oven Ma flies into a rage and beats Hai-tang, while her rival urges him on. Hai-tang dares not open her husband's eyes to the whole truth of Mrs. Ma, conduct, rhough she bas long had to bear her persecution. "Truly," she

• rms. • two so cruel women could not be found in the

world .• This may be taken as a sample of impassioned language throughout the play; it seldom goes beyond the' plainest statement. It need not be held up as a model of dramatic expression ; but it issurprising how it strengthens thedrarm abase facts.--By a touching exaction ofsimplicity the lyrital repudiations with which Hai-tang meem the prose vituperation of Mrs. Ma, are supposed to be heard only by the audience; by which device her character for silent endurance is safe-guarded. At last Ma; exhausted by his an, and his castigation of Hai-tang, asks for refreshment. Hai-tang brings some broth, which Mrs, Ma tastes and then sends her for salt. Of course she puts the poison in it, and Ma drinks it and dies without even a melodramatic phrase. Airs. Ala accuses the other of having poisoned him; but Hai-fang shrewdly reminds Mrs. Ma that she had tasted the broth as it left her bands, and was none the worse for it. She is willing to go, and will take nothing with her but her son, M. Ma will not hear of the last conditioh, and reproaches her with the fact, of which Hai-tang had already informed us, that the care of the child had always been left

HOEI.LANACI: OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

to her—" a cheap way of being a mother," she stingingly remarks. Mrs. Ma will let her have the property if she will

abandon her claim to the boy : otherwise she will bong her before the tribunal. Habtang rats all her import... and mks to be brought to judgment. Then Mrs. Ma quietly claims to be the real mother of the child. After Hal-tang's departure, Mrs. Ma admits that her desire to have the Mild was to secure the property, as the one went with the other. She will bribe the judge and witnesses At this juncture Troao enters, and she tells him the case. There is little Nfinement in herstatement, "You do not know that I have poisoned Ma. Presently I shall bring H. -tang before the

Ridge and amuse her of the deed. I want to rob her not only of all Ma's possessions, but also of his only son. Return to the court and prepare all beforehand." Was ever deed of darkness so bluntly and practically expounded? Tcha.o answers: " Nothing easier ; I only see one difficulty—the boy is not your n. Why trouble about him ?" She justly replies: "Cana clerk of assize be so ignorant of his prof. slot ? All the money goes with the boy." She has subomed all the witnesres ; so he "need not trouble about.thosstletails, which do not fall within the p nce of the court." He goes meekly off and tvIrs.tvla bangs down Mc curtain with the remark : "The proverb says: 'The man does not dream bf hunting the tiger—it is the tiger which are of hunting Me man.' But I shall say: 'What man dares to attack an old tiger without leavingrome of his skin behind "

T. Seco. ACT brings us to the tribunal of Tching-Tcheou. The governor first imroduces himself, and then sings gaily to the effect that he does not know a single article of the code and only loves money; thanks to it, any plaintiff can gain his rouse. The inflexibility of many learned judges has been the undoing of numerous persons but m for him, it would be impossible to count the number of those whom he had saved. Having mprssatitt his surprise at finding him-self at work so early, he rolls for the cause list. Mrs. Ma

HOELLAN-KI: OR THE CHALK CIRCLE q

drags in Hatreang and her son. Once more she offers to release her if she will renounce the parentage of the boy.

vtHaang again refuse, and trusts to the absence of motive on her part for the imputed crimes to win the care for roc The judge then calls them before him and bids them kneel. Mrs. Ma proclaims the rank of her husband, and the judge makes her at once rise; but an attendant informs him that the title was honorary only, whereupon he bids her kneel again. There is a won, flavour of burlesquein this act than in any other part. Possibly there is exaggeration for the purpose aleovering the unjust judge with The judge, whom cue throughout is sheer buffoonery, praises Mrs. Ma for her fluency, but declares that he has .t understood a word of her accusations. He seeds for Tao, his clerk, who, after Mrs. Ala has repeated her charges, interrogates Hat-tang. She goes through her story, with which we have every tosses of toeing familiar by this time; fora Chinese audience wrens to be expected to have a fah share of her patience. There is ssmeshing attractive, how eren in this compliame with what we may prerome to be ac toed Prmalitiss which compensates for the tedium. Plaintiff and defendant indulge in a short exchange of recriminations, of which Tchao remarks Mat suds bagatelles have no proper place in an examination in chief. Habtaug gives a dramatic account of the death of Ala. Tchao per-sistently urges her to Ma, her guilt both as to this and to Me abduct. of Mrs. Ma's son. She mks to have her neighbours summoned to bear tss ony to her being thechild's mother. Tchao acknowledgestim the reasonableness this and 6111111110..X them. Four men and women an the summons, and one of them conferees to hare, been bribed by Ms. Ma to deny the truth, and exhorts the others to sapport him. They too answer that they have alremly learnt their cue. So both neighbours and the child's nurses give testimony in favour of Mrs. Ma. They are able to point to the fact that she took the boy to the temples on the

vo HOEI-LAN-K1) OR T. CHALK CIRCLE

anniversary of his birth. The boy is interrogated and wit-nesses in favour of Hat-ang. Telma simply protests that his evidence cannot be received against that of the others. Then the murder charge is bintight up. Flatma.ng pe5sts in the profession of her ocence, so Me is flogged till Me faints. Again and again is she flogged. until at last she confesses to all the charge-sheet. Tchao bids the ushers pot on her a. hea., cangue and lead her to K.ai-fon,fou for ondemation. Soumhun, thenagistrate. seems to wake

op to the fact that he must do something, and repeats the order, poiMing out )) a new cangue weighing nine and a half pounds." Hat-tang is led off protesting that hean is too high to hear her s proest —the nearest approach to poetic expression in the pie.. Stin-Chun adjourns the mssion with a characteristic confession of his total ineptitude. In spite of the broad burlesque, which might well have suggested a popular comic opera. in spite also o,he common-place treat-ment of detail, one feels satisfied that there has been a legiti-mate and in a sense artistic development of 55 action. The aMhor hax a trick of making the incidenrs come as a surs prise, obvious enough afterwank. hot effective at the time. There is enough characterisation and sufficiency of intermit to make one overlook the broadness of exaggerati5 a. puerile device. As has been mid, the obvious purpose of burlesque for the making the unjust judge contemptible, inspiresa respect which goes far to excuse the clumsiness of stage-craft by which it is effected. Furthermore, a suspicion an that for strong dramatic effect, 5e plainest and mmt dire phrasing is . potent as subtlety of invent. or brilliancy of image,

Txi Timm A, takes place at a. wayside Mrs Two

our drama, lead in Haimaz, Heavy snow is falling, and her journey and the harsh treatment of the officials have reduced her to the last stages of exhaustion. One physical la lty, however, is unimpaired—she is as profusely

HOELLAN-KI t OR THE CHALK CIRCLE rr

lyrical as in her happiest fortune. The )gaolers continue their 'sin.. .airy (Chinese actors must have had Spartan qualities), but there is a reasonableness now and again in their reply to her remonstrznces. She falls on the slippery ground whereupon one of them remarks that an arrny of men could walk over it without falling. He proceeds to prove his assertion and comm to grief: Mps. which he remarks ddly that afte alh it is a little slippery," and gains somewhat in our estimation by neglecting to punish Hatmang for his mishap. Chan ce leads her brother on to 5e scene, 5,3 as we might expect, he meets her appeal to him at first with blows and reproaches. However, when she has explained all Mrs. Ma's treachery and informed him that the ornaments the latter gave hint . her own gift,in reality hers he changes his bearing to hen He seems to have forgotten, by the way, that Hal-tang herself had told hirn originally that the ornaments were not hers. So he retaliates on the gaolers who, receive his blows submis-sively bemuse, as they my, his master is superior to theirs; but as Hai-tang cannot put fonvard that plea they avenge themselves on her. Tchao and Mrs. Ma now appear. The former confesses that he has bribed the gaolers, who are

us characters, to make away with H. -tang on

uthe journey: bit not having had news, they have started out to learn the actual facts. Ha,tang points them out to her brother, who bids Me gaolers seize him. For some cause his order seems to he valid enough. but the gaolers frustrate his purpose by giving a signal to the couple, who are thus able to nuke their .cape. Tchang-din upbraids the gaolers and seizes one of them by the hair of the head, whereupon the latter promptly doetthe same to Hat-Mng, a. Mis way they make their exit. Th. innkeeper calls for his payment, which the second gaoler administers in the shapeof asound kick. Whereupon the inn-keeper closes the act with a lament over the hardness of his lot. The poor fellow is somewhat scurvily treated, for, beside losing his

zz HOELLAN.KI; OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

any he is not allowed to have a name, or to treat us to any details as to IM parentage ama career. He does tell us, however that he is sick and tired of Ms trade. In spite of his constant fraud,—and he tells us of a very nasty trick he plays with the wine which he serves to his CUStOnsierSi— he can't mk it pay w he will throw it over and trade in water-foa wle , which at all events are paid for in ready MOT, The knave somehow reminds us of the porter in Macbeth, being, like him, the Ill solitary piece of intentional fooling in the play.

THE FOURTH ACT brings us at last to We Governor's tribunal. This official, who is to vindicate the sacred mjesty of the law. opens with a lengthy recitation of his virtues, which are recognised by the emperor and the people. He describes the court-house, in which he has had engraved "Hy Order of the Emperor," and "Silence in Court" prominent places, with the effect of inspiring everybodY with respectful fea. He alludes to his acacia avenue which he has furnished with " four and twenty cangues of the largest dimensions, and some hundreds of spikestudded clubs" No wonder that "the very birds restrain their noisy cries as they pass." He states that he has received details as to Ha tang's imputed crimes, but that he detects weak-ness. in the accusations. What was her purpose in carrying off the wornan's son ? Moreover, there is no talk of an intrigue with a lover in the case. So he has secretly ordered both the accusers and witnesses in the suit to be brought to court.

Hal-tang and her brother come forward. The latter gives her the advice to besilent when she does not wish to answer. and to leave the matter to him. He vouches for the wisdom and integrity of the governor, who is " a bright mirror, reflecting everything placed beneath him." Scarcely has he heard any case but at once he understands every detail as though he had seen it. One of the officials now asks that the gaolers be at once dismissed, that they may return and

HOELLAN-KI OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

report the faithful execution of their commission to their master. The governor wins our esteem by commanding that our old friends wait for the conclusion of the caw, that he maysend them back with his judgment. Hai-ang is not able to xnake any reply to the governor'sguestionsso her brother answers for her that it is the fi rst time she has bee. before so illustrious a judge, and she is too overcome to weak. The judgerants to know who hers, to dare to speak, and has him promptly flogged. He answers, somewhat late, that he is her brother, and gets permission to speak. He deserves his fake, for he is an official of that court and ought to have known his business better. Meantime Hai-

its and andin reply to the dry, business-li questions of the governor, gives a fin, and lengthy lyrical a<cot. of. the previous a. of the drama. Then the principals and witnesses for the plaintiff are broughtand May the two claimants of the child and We witnesses are questioned. Then the judge asks fora piece of chalk and the grand denouement approaches. He has a circle drawn with it and orders the child to beplaced in its centre. The two mothers are to draw the child from opposite sides. "As won as the true mother touches it she will easily drawit out of the circle ; the false mother will not be able to draw it to lies" The trial takes place, a. Mts. Ma is suc-cessful. The judge proclaims that it is evident that Hat--ng is not the mother and orders her to be beaten, and

then bids them try again. Aga. Hai-tang fails. The judge declares that he has had the trial repeated because he saw that Hai-tang made no attempt to draw the child : he orders her to be beaten more violently and to make another attempt. Har-tang then makes a touching pmtest of her

and care for Me Mild she cannot Wing herself to drag ti the poor child, because M tender body would he torn in

pieces. The governor then, with an unnecessary parade of his penetration announces that the device of the chalk-circle has succeeded, and proved Hai-tang to be the real

MN

HORLLAN-KI s OR THE CHALK CIRCLE

moth, of the child. It is Solomon's judgment, but whether copied or original in the Chinese vemion the latmr seems equally or even more ingenious. How we should like to hear o. Surrey-16ide auslroneeb appreciation of this clever VirldiCATIOTI . innoronce.

The various culprits ree6ve condign punishmem. Tchao makes the sorriest figure, as he tries to put all the blame of Dhe perversion of justice in the original trial on his block of a master ; and when taxed with his intrigue with Mm. protests with indignation against the notion of being sop-posed to have been captivated by such a poi red mask. She retorts justly that he is not worthy of the name of a man, boldly proclaims her guilt, and extorts rome admiration by asking what there is to fear in death, which will only unite the. hereafter. She and Tam° are led off to be put to a slow and ignominious death, each of them to be cut into one hundred and twenty pieces —a sentence which shows that the was expected to be mething of a

executionermathematician. j.judgerecapitulam s his verdict in a legal lyric, and Hai-tang closes the piece with a vindictive ditty of triumph over her mlversaries and a mpliment to the judge. " Lord, this story of the Chalk circle is wonky of being spread to the four seas, and proclaimed through all the empire." Valete et pro/elite.

T. LEO ALMOND.

AoufOuntfirian plosion.

A WIDE plain bounded only by the far horixon—great open f plan

clomps of trees, cut up by long straight dykes of stagnant waters or slow-moving stmanE, a few great roads straight as arm, and many winding lanes wandering aimlessly over the plainowhe red roofs of sparsely scattered hamlets, villages

36 A SOUTHUMBRIAN MISSION

with wer,

square, squat towers just rising above the trees, and one tall. Me Boston "Stump," cuttMg the distant sky-line like a beacon,—freque Mdmills flinging arms round joyously or lazily as the breeze blows fast or light —a deso-lam featureless coast-line, with long mounds winding round the shore separating soil tom sand, beating back the ocean that ever strives to regain its lost domain —gay or grey tonw on land and sea, Meath a wide vault of bright or lovvering sky through which the keen wind blows searchingly. This is the typical Lincolnshire landscape wherever the wolds of Lindsey sink down into the fens; it is the prospect, for example, that shows from the low ridge over-looking wide marshes whereon stands the market town of Spilsby.

Calm and deep peace on this high wold, Calm and still light on yon great plain.

As the field of the latest Laurentian missionary en-terprise Spilsby may have some interest to readers of Me AnspiefortM1 Journal. The little town is mainly made up of one street, the high road from Horncastle to Skegness, that

plat ed by two or three groups of buildings thrown bap-hazard about its face. In one of the open spaces stands the ancient Butter Cross; a statue of Sir John Franklin dominates another. A few houses straggle down roads leading to the railway station on one side, and on the other to Skendleby. On the west the town joins on to the village of Hundleby, its

an quarter ; on the east it fails by barely a mile to reach another small village of Halton Holgate. Of Spilsby's chief build-ings, grouped together at West End, the parish church of St. lames is themost conspicuous; Me exterior has been restored and much altered, but it, massive and dignified tower pin-nacled and embattled, has looked across the fens for nigh five hundred years. Over against the church appears the pediment , a Doric temple, really the facade of the Sessions House, an unexpectedly fine piece of architecture recalling the glor-

A SOUTHUMBRIAN MISSION

ious times when Spilsby could boast of a county gaol 1Those palmy days having long passed away; Spilsby in exchange for its gaol has now to put up witha Catholic chapel t for along-side the venerable parish church, Dorn which it is separated only by the icarage, wand. a prat, Nola CoMic chapel o, nave and north aisle, with chancel will unfiniahed. built of red brick, fresh-looking and somewhat aggressive, but evidently come to stay I

If the neighbourhood of Spilsby he not particularly pictur-esque, the fine open country m south and east at least offers far-reaching views over a fertile plain where once fi stretched wide and wild the waste enormous marsh ;" whilst to north and west, vvhere the first chalk hills bound the horizon some four or five mils away. the folds of the tooth enclose charming biy of scenery. Dr. Johnson, who used to it idendsatpst

recalls with pleasure the prospect Dom Langton hill on a summer's ;lay. A little further on, nestling at the foot of a wooded hill, lies Somewlay, Me goal of many a pilgrimage, in whose gray old grange Tennyson was born and bred. The countryside is fraught with memories, of the poe,the wolds. heaths and marshes, " the woods that belt the gray hillside," "the long low dune and la, plunging. sea,'' inspNed his verse, and early exercised his descriptive powers:—

a full fed river winding slow By herds upon an endless plain,

The ragged rims of thunder brooding low, With shadow-streaks of rain.

A still salt pool, locked in with bars of sand, Left on the shore; that hears all night

The plunging seas draw backward from the land Their moon-led waters white.

Here in his own village lived the Northern Farmer, the May Queen, theGardener's Daughter and others of the poet's

ift A SOUTHUMBRIAN MISSION

earlier and homelier heroes; from these hills, the " haunt of com and hen," he Brook that he hassung "makes imsudden .11y,' and winding its way through grainy banks glides by Spilsby towards Wainfleet .d the sea.

By thirty hills I hurry down Or slip between the ridge,

By twenty thorps, a little town, And half a hundred bridges.

With many a curve my banks I fret, By many a field and fallow,

And many a fairy foreland set With willow weed and mallow.

I steal by lawns and grassy plots, I slide by hazel cove.,

I move the sweet forget-me-nots That grow for hap, lovers.

A faithful picture of the local landscape,—the peaceful, °stile countryside of rich meadows and luxuriant pastures,

of gardens, woods, hills and mills, with farm and homestead and manors that are " haunts of ancient peace."

The county of Lincoln, like that A Mork, is made up of three divisions, the chief A which Lindsey, as its English suffix indicates, was originally a great island and reinained so virtually until the reclammions of recem ceMuries. Bounded. three sides by the Humber, the North sea and the Wash, with the Witham and the Trent running through wide marshes on the west, Lind, was almost completely imulcted m long . the southern fens remained swamps. A

recalls quaint features of its continental namesake,—canals, watermills and windmills, and a fertile soil which only con-staM sauggle saves fro the Bea. Bat Lindsey, the isle of Lind., was the nucleus of the shire; its people the Lindire

A SOUTHDABMIAN MISSION ta

wab as fixed their chief colony at Lincoln t its staple product perpetuates the name in the homely "linsey wool,". On the Is of this land every invadit race has left some mark. The earthimirks and barrows A Pictish .tlers are dotted • Mont ns ..old., and Mc noun. in the only spot in Britain where woad is still grown as a dye, if longer used for the puqrese which gave its Gm settlers their name! Then the Romans.. ruling straight roads through the land, cutting "drove, to drain its marshes, building long hanks to keep out the ocean, whilst their camps and Ions Frowned from the bilk and grew into modem tow.. Ermine sire., Saltway and Possway. the Foss-dykeand Carrstlyke,Homcastle, Burgh and Cal still tell of thestrong hand that dominated Britain for nigh four hundred years When Me English colonised South-umbria, as the district was once called, they brought in a new tongue that is spoken still, and mon received a new faith whose temples are still the pride A the shire. Paulinus preached at Lincoln. Par ey and Bardney built their mon-.teries as early as the enth century, Bcdc writing A an abbot A Par hey who knesev w an old man whom St. Paulinus had baptised in the Trent. When Hard, was destroyed by the Danes three hundred monks perished in the slaughter. Bardney revived under the Normans and flourished exceed-ingly till the Reformation; the fate A Partney is unknown: the monastery went down before the Norse invaders and never rose again , but its market survived until the sixteenth century, and was then transferred to Spilsby . a place A greater importance.

If the Anglo-Saxons All their language and their faith in Southumbria, yet these Danish marauders and settlers have scored deep and lasting marks on the place names and

Horncastle and the sea, of which Spilsby is the centre, is perhaps the most Danish district in England, —a. veritable Danmark, for the healthy ridges of the scolds wens studded with Sys and Sharpe, the homesteads and hamlets, where

2o A SOUTHOMBRIAN MISSION

viking, scald or warrior settled down alter battles and wan-derings to agriculture or the chase. One third of all the I, in England are found in this narrow space; and a queer collection of names they are. As an example of Norse

listt Al, and Swab, Beesby and Bigby Claxhy, Clixby and Croxby Hanby and Danby and Mashy and Rani, Driby and Rib, Tealby and Heathy, Spilsby, Bilsby.Legsby and Lusby Gunby and Gurnby, Humby and Timid, and

WlmhY ;Soft...by ;Sloothby, Sftervy. Salmonby and Scremby, Grobby and Scrubby; Walesby, Wragby and Wmwby ! Irby and Orby have quitea pontifical sound and when a little while ago Me same incumbent held the two parishes and blessed his little flock, it was almost a Papal benediction that he bestowed—Irby and Orhy !

There are few parrs of England where the monk h. not left his mark, and the Benedimine finds memories of his past even in Spilshy. The hmnestoad of some Scandinavian set-tler, Spills, (unites it comes from spilks meaning open w.te land or common) Spilshy is mentioned in Domesday to-gether with Eresby as a hamlet in Hundleby, and part A the manor that the Conqueror had bestowed upon William A Saint Calais, the Norman abbot who became Bishop A Dur-ham and built its glorious minter. An adjoining estate All to Remigius, a warrior monk A Pecamp whom William made Bishop A Dorchester. Later on Rernigius, transferring his see to Lincoln. began on that commanding hill-top the Cathedral which in grandeur of site is Durham's neatest rival. 'Ous the revenues of SpilWy and Eresby aided in the hands of two Benedictine bishops the building of these two famous minters. A little later the manor of Eresby passed by girt of the bishop of Durham to the bailiff who managed his estates in the coumy of Lincoln,. by service A being

and to him and his successors and to carry the messes of meat to the table on the day of their consecration, and also at Christm. and Whitsuntide.' Erected into a barony in

A SOUTHUMBRIAN MISSION 21

1254 the manor was fortified by the fist Lord A Ereshy, the honours pcissing next through an heirs... the Willough-by, whosedtmendants hold the land and the title to this day. These lords of Ereshy were valiant soldiers, conspicuous statesmen, faithful friends of thmr Sovereign in conned, court and camp. Wherever fighting w. going on they were in it, either at home or abroad. They served in the Holy Land, in Wales, and in Scotland one fought; at Crecy, the next at Poictiers. anmher at Agincourt; one fell at Stamford. mother at Edgehill. They built the Church at Spilshy. or Eresby as it W more rightly called, and endowed a mine', of twelve feebly represented by the Grammar School. A series nl Meir monu-ments, remarkable for beauty, for number, for preservation, fill their ancient Aantry, from Mc tomb of Mc Catholic warriOr with hands clasped in prayer, guarded by praying

onks, to that of the higottnl Pndestant couple wim: huge renaissance monument, set up in parody of a Christian altar, blocks up Me Ail chancel arch, the very abomina-tion of desolation in the holy place! 'Ole barony of Willoughby de Enid, ranks amongst the oldest in England. Being tenable by females, it has preserved its existence to the present day, though sometimes pawing into new families and often merged in the loftier titles of Earls of Lindsey, Dukes or Earls of Aiwa.r. The pre.nt bearer of the courtesy title is

sondiv of the Earl of Ancaster,

..a re s the Hormastl ment.

e ision in Parlia Ar Eresby itself nothing is left but the moat and pond and a few foundations of the Tudor mansion which Mood aboutmile to the south of Spilsby, and was destroyed by fire in 176o. A long broad avenue of uncient trees leads to the

he leas choir of a yam mins. er where novice birds chant heaven's lauds A early dawn and dewy eve, and where the hennit dwelling hard by can pace in peace, musing on bygone days!

No English shire lacks historic interest where all have

re A SOUTHUMBISIAN MISSION

borne a share in the making of England and the breeding of its famous men. The neighbourhood of Spilsby is no excep-tion. Hidden in a Vld of steep hills a few miles to the south west lies Bolingbroke, whose ancient castle, built by William de Romara, was the home of " time honoured Lancaster," and the birthplace of King Henry IV. With the accession of the latter the throne, Bolingbroke passed to the Crown and grew in importance, for as late as Elirw beth's reign " they kept the audit for the whole Duchy of Lancaster in a room of one of the towers, Bolingbroke having ever been the prime mm thereof, where the records for the whole country am kept." The Castle is now but a phantom of the past. It stood a siege for the King in the Civil Wars, and nothing is left of it but a medley of moats and mounds and masses of fallen masonry. Hard by on Winceby moor a forgotten battle was fought during this siege which nearly altered the course of history; for at the first charge a certain Colonel Oliver Cromwell was unhorsed in the melee, and as he rose was knocked down again and nearly slain. The Iron-sidm won the day however, six hundred Cavaliers being slaughtered and over one hundred drowned in fens and mires.

At Revesby, a few miles further west stood a Cistercian Abbey founded by William de Reroute, Earl of Lincoln, and dedicated to St. Lawrence, of which St. rElred was abbot for a short time ref., returning to Rievaure Thoughthe monas-tery lasted till the Reformation, even lers survives of it than of Bolingbroke i—a, few oughtswr tones are built into the modem church ; and not even a mound or ruined wall be-tokens the abbey's site. If we

rnmention thrivelsby, a little

further on, as the seat of the Dyocks, hereditary Cham-pions of England, our youthful readers must mt coniuse these chivalrous personages with either the "flannelled fools at the wicket or the mudded oars at the goal." An thuds walk to the north of Spilsby brings one to Langton, whence the famous Cardinal is said to have wrong, who headed the barons in there struggle with King John and won the Groat Charter.

A SOUTHUSIBRIAN MISSION 23

There are still Stephen Langton in the place, but there are other villagesof thee ame mme about the count, Wainfleet again, an extinct have ten miles to the south east, boasts the birthplace of a groat Bishop of Winchester and Chan-cellor of England, the munifimnt founder of Magdalen College 045S) ; the hue rehool which still survives there

buildings and endowments commemorating William of Waynfietes interest in his native away lies Burgh, an old Roman Station,

wittown. Not far h a fine Perpendicular

Church, and a clock that bears tre curious legend: —"Watch and pray, for ye know not what the time is",—which is not saying much for the clock ! The number of these village churches is a feature of Lindsey, many of them large andstate-ly, though not comparable in sin and magnificence with the churches of the fens. Henry VIII had a. project for destroy-ing every church within five miles of another; this with other grievances helped to excite the insurrection that began at Lou. 1536, in which the stuMy yeomen and geMry of the district took up anus in defence of their faith and free-dom. Not being duly supported the Pilgrimage of Grace ended disastromre for all, its principal leaders and victims being the Vicar of Louth and the Augustinian abbot of Darlings. Spilsby suffered in other ways from the Reforma-tion. The suppremion of its College of priests injured the town materially; nor wax the loss compensared by the endow-ment of a Grammar School with part of the revenues stolen from the chanty. The ministers of Edward VI had an easy way of getting credit for benevolence and love of learning;and the old saying slightly altered might well be inscribed on there royal foundations:—

"Edward the Sixth of his great bounty Built this school at Ole expense of the coumy." Some of the ministers of Edward VII seem inclined to

follow the example, and to foster education at the expense of religion I

Spilsby stands midway between two rising watering places,

• A SOUTHUMBRIAN MISSION

Woodhall Spa and Skegness, a dozen miles to east and west r0pectively. The former is fashionable, the latter popular, and each has a struggling Catholic miwion. The Spa at the former indicates its chief source of attraction a spring of natural mineral water, osting contrentretcd sea wares and boasting srong medicinal virtues. The growing town of villas and hotels, with ha loths and Pump-room complete, is

prein ttily la irl out among woods and Plantation" Pines,

and the neighbourhood the patient can find much to interest hire, whilst the cure is in pro gress. The church and castle at Tattershall close by arc two of William of Wayn-Sete, notable works, designed by him at least; the castle keep, a square embattled tower one hundred and twemy Oet in height, being an alma., unique example a early brickwork, with beautifully uulptured fireplaces that were copied for the Houses of Parliament. As for Skegness, art has done little for it, except the art of advertisement ; and nature even less. "Haave yer bin ter Ske6snes? it is griiand, there ishit a tree fer ten mile"! Built on the dyke which the Romans made to keep out the ocean, with a flat marsh behind it and sand and sea in front, Skegness depends for Rs vogue on the enterprise of the G. N. Nails, and the fine bracing air, supposed to he unrivalled en the east coast. Ten nysonian associations however lend some literary interest to this dreary district :

tract of sand, And someone pacing there alone,

Who paced for ever in a glimmering land, Lit with a low large moon.

Here and at Alablethorpe the young poet often came brooding thoughts too deep for words, or watching how

the crest of some slow arching wave, Heard in dead night along that table shore, Drops flat, and after the great waters break

L

A SOUTHUNIBRIAN MISSION a5

Whitening for half a league, and thin themselves Far over sands marbled with moon and cloud.

Tennyson'smay be Me greatest literary name of thedistrich hnt it isnot theonly one: for county scenesand incidents have been further illustrated by the graceful pen of Jean Ingelow. Born beneath the shadow of the "Stump", as the good folk of St. Botolph's town call the beautiful lanthorn tower of their noble church. Miss Ingelowls most popular poem tells of a high tide an the Lincolnshire coast and of its flooding the low-lying fens.

The old mayor climbed the belfry tower The ringers ran by two, by three ; Pull, if ye never pulled before; Good ringers, pull your best, suoth he :

Play uppe, play uppe, 0 Boston bells! Play all your changes, all your. swells.

Play uoppe, ' The Brides of Elnderby.'"

Alle fresh the level pasture lay, And not a shadowe mote be scene,

Save where full fyve good miles away The steeple towered from out the green;

And lo the great bell forte and wide Was heard in all the country-side

That Saturday a Mide. o o •

The old,: sea wall the cried) is down, The rising tide cumire on apace,

Go sp.., Lippe the market place. a For lo along the river's bed

A mighty eygre reared his cress And uppe the Lindis raging sped:

26 A SOUTHUMARIAN MISSION A SOOTHUMBRIAN MISSION ay

Then hankes came downs with ruin and rout Then beaten foam flew round abort—Then all the mighty floods were out !

So farre, so hat the eygre dram The heart had hardly time to beat

Before a shallow seething wave Sobbed in the grasses at oure feet;

The feet had hardly time to flee Before it brake against the knee, And all the world was in the sea!

SpilsbyA own particular hero M later times is Sir John Framklim the Arctic explorer and discoverer of the North-West passage. where "they forged Me last link with their list aHeuaahorn in a little house in the HighStreet nowstationerAshop, and died in the Arctic Sea on June 1.1,184, Archbishop Ullathome writes in his autobiography "My mother was a native of Spas!, Sir John Franklin was her cousin and next door neighbour in their youthful days. She well remembered Sir Joseph Banks of Captain Cooke's ex-ploring expedition, under whose influence young Franklin went M ma." Proud of her strenuous son Spilsby has given him a monument ; at oneend of the market place the ancient Butter Cross is still standing, as apendant at the other end rises the statue of the Polar her in Captain's uniform grace-

enMttg on a ship'sanchon Franklin's persistent efforts to find the North Pole, the died on Ms fourth Arctic exped-

on) will not appear singular to Me stranger who comes to Spilsby in the early spring,—

And loud the Norland whirlwinds blow.

The gallant Captain mut have been trying to discover where the bleak north-easter came ho ng or was possibly seeking for a warmer climate than that of his native town!

In more recent days religious pioneers have broken their

vaY .ed Pau by example, undeterred by his fate. These missionary attempts

have been more varied than mcemful. One of the more remarkable was the projected revival here of the Order of St. Gilbert of Sempringham, the foundations of which wars- hid in a lath over the stables of the Burl Inn ; hut beyond the exhibition of a religious habit mons pictur-

Not here ; Ow white North mg! Iwwww awl thou.

28 A SOUTHUMBRIAN MISSION

egme Mo authentic, little oogreg wo made. In Eolish Beuedigine enterprise Lincolnshire has not yet been fertile, the series of venerable anchorets at Barton on Humber being for long the solita representatives of the Order in the Nottingham diocese.ry Of late other pioneers have pushed their way further inland to Skendleby and Spilsby °and although their gallant efforts have not met with the sumo which they deserved, their labours have not been .withoutfruit. A small and earnest Hoek is gathering

and the unfinished church; three Sanctuary lamps am already burning where ten years ago Cimmerian darkness prevailed; and the old Ereaby college with its twelve chaplains and a dean is now replaced by a resident incum-bent and a convent of twelve exiled religious from FranceWhether themsy vicissitudes A the on have come to an end remains to be seen ;but whatever may be its future forunes, whether igclergybemlar or regular, manor few, the Catholic mission at Spiselshy is not now likely to fail.

Florist et crises[.

the chums is spuds,

tOe oforp of f6¢ eosi 3rial3 tpit. To romantic, historical and epic tali A Ancient Ireland form a vast, important and interoting subject. It is prob-able that the greater part of these haw not yet bcen trans-lated, but even such as have been rendered accessible to English readets, exist in great number and vadety.

The historical romances of Ireland group themselves into cycles, as in The Tale II Troy Divine," but some may truly be called Epic Poems, constructed more or less in ac-cordance with classic models; Mat is to say, narratives of some one great national event, with characterisation in the pemottages, development in the story — diversified with episodes strictly subordinated to the main therne—and end-ing with a catastrophe which is gradually worked out.

The life and leisure 11 an average student, and the many other calls upon his time, will not enable him to other any clear idea of more than, my, MI5 of Moe old epics; and I, themfore, propose In make a show study 01 one such Nation-al Poem, telling its story briefly,and extramingfrom it what information we . Isoth as regards Me education of the author and that of the age for which he wrote.

The particular Epic which I select is the famous one called "The Battle of Moira" (I adopt throughout the simplext form of spelling)--a storst partly in verse anJ partly in the best prose of the nth Century. It has been hilly troslated by Dr. O'Donovan, and turned into modern romantic verse by Si, Samuel Ferguson, with the aid of somewhat in ornaments.

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

This great Battle, which is strictly historical and quite as important in its consequences as the Battle of Clontarf, was fought in the year 638. TM exam day of the week and the age of the Moon are correctly given by the Author.

Tim STATE or Emmen

But before telling tM story of the Battle, it would be well to glance briefly at the state of Europe at that epoch; as, unless history is viewed compartively, we gain a very unfair impremion of the condition of any country which we may be studying.

England was still divided, Mom equally. between Pagans arid Christians., who were in active war with each other. In It Christianity in the North had been almost cr.hed, and Irish alimonari. had recently established themseiv. at Lindisfarne, which was to become the Madquaten of a fresh evangelical campaign. It was in that very year that a famous Irish Mi.ion landed W Me East of England, and it was nm until two years afterwards that heathen idols wew broken in the kingdom of Kent and many more years yet before the great heathen, King Penda, was defeated and slain

France was at that time under the Merovingian Dynasty, than which a ride more annum and sanguinary is nnrcely to be found in histry. Spain was in the hands of the Visigoths, and IMly was sorely troubled with the Lombards. Mahom m had arisen and ovenvheinned Jerusalem and

etanisSyria. The Roman Empire at Constantinople was a con-stant scene of revolution and a ssa.ination. Nowhere do we find a dynasty mote settled and stable than that of the Malls of Ulster. Most of the great Schools of Ireland had

n minded by t since died in Italy, but St. Gall was still labouring Switzerland and St. Aidan in England. The Kings of Northumberland in those days spoke frish and acted as interpreters to the Irish Missionaries.

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

Tun Damn on 1111, QUARREL. To turn. however, to Me great Battle, we find Mat the

caus. and circumstances of that event are distinctly, but justifiably. coloured by the Bard for the purpows of his work, . is the

of of is generaly His Mtn

Do all, Monarch of Ireland, whom the writm clothes with all the heroic virtues, and with every mental and personal charm.

King Donal!, this just and worthy Monarch, had thought proper, while restoring Conga!, a Prince of Ulster, to his justly forfeited Province. to retain mme part of the!dominion in hisown hands Now, at that period of Ireland's History, Tara, so long the sea t of King, was under ecelesi-mtical displeasure and was left empty and desolate. King Donall, therefore, built for himself a spacious Palace on the banks of the Boyne, and gave a great banquet to celebrate its completion. Wine, mead and ale, with every kind of food, were provided in abundance, but it was also thought neces.ry to lay in a stock of goose-eggs (perhaps as a cere-weeial wage) in order to set them before every guest of a certain rank.

Why gnmeteggs were considered so imporMnt do. not appear, but the name of the King's Palace was The Fort of the Geese." It troy be noted that great Roman dinners always began with eggs, as ours do with soup. Anyway, great efforts were made by the King's stewards to collect these eggs, and among the re., a stock ol eggs belonging to

certain holy man, was unjustly seised, and the good man, when he returned and found his dinner gone, did not fail to call down imprecations upon the cowing banquet.

Toe Baum., Other omens occur. The King has a warning dream,

which was interpreted by his druids as unfavourable for his foster-son Congal. He had also been informed of the holy man's curse and was full of forebodings of ill. In his

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

anxiety he sends for the twelve apostles of Ireland, m they

ed. called—or their representatives—and its they come foam

all the ecclesiastical centres of Ireland, each attended by a

hundred clerks, but their pious efforts are withom effect. At length Me grmt day arrives, and the Monarch sat on

his golden throne, while the Kings. Queens, sages and bards

of Ireland assembled in full numbers. including Conga],

Prince of Ulster, still sore fmm his lom of territory. At the

banquet nothing went right for Congal. He was not placed at the King of Ireland's right hand, which he considered his

pro, position; he as addressed by Me High Stmt.. asordinary guest Wand when the ceremonial goose-egg

was placed before every King and Prin«, in a silver dish, Congal saw Wore hitimlf only a hen's egg on a wooden

platter. , this unintentional insult (which is fully ex-

plained in an early episode] the wrath of Conga! overflowed. Leaving his scat he advanced to the King's gilded couch,

arid poured forth the history of his great services to the

King and of his wrongs and indignities, in a fiery and noble addrem,—which rather reminds the reader of the hot speech

of Me angry Adhillm when insulted by AsAmenmon, King of Alen. in the first Book of the Illiad.

Offering his over-king wager of battle, and refusing every other form of satisfaction, Congal nishml from the Banquet-ing Hall, followed by his adherent, The Monarch, who

as tM foster-Either of CongaL anal loved him tended,. but

isely, despatched his Priests and after them the i'ne. of Erin, to try to make pease.

The Priests are the first to try their hands, and they go so

far as to threaten to curse Congal with Bell a. Crozier,

Mt he erthMens them is tum with his radoubmble sword, and they retire to tell the result themid., in u

lugubrious strain of verse. Next come the poets whom he re ce much mom court-

eously, but while he loads them withives presents, he declines

their intervention.

THE LAST MISS EPIC

ft appears from theca.« of the Poem that these ambassa-dors had offered Cmgal the amplest amend, an increase of territory, his own terms in gold and silve, not to speak of vats of goose-eggs andthey ev „ mom that the King should publicly help Conga] to his home nilshould give himbanquet served only by Kings and Queens,—but all is in vain.

All this, again, brings to mind the embassies sent by the Greeks to pacify the wrath of Achill¢ But Congal, like Achilles, will hear of no terms, but insists on battle and victims, thus («kiting the sympathies of the reader.

Txa Emus cos Conk,e.

And so Prime Congal went into exile, with about a hun-dred adherents, in order to gather forces for a military expo- din This exile, with its consequence, is strictly hilt... cal, as are most of the leading chaserers in the tale, although many Kings whom he visited have been, by the fancy of the Poet, provided with individualitie, and some with names.

Conga. as a historic personage mks.,„ ben tnanding type of man. fitted to be Me hero of a tragedy. During the nine years of his exile he contrived to keep together his party in Ireland, and to persuade Picts, Scots, Briton, Saxons and Franks to lend him a considerable force in men and ships to support his claims.

In the course of his gnus[ he becomes the hero of various episodes which somewhat enliven the poem, and excite atteMion while delaying the catastrophe. The "King of Scotland" offers him, for instance, his four mns-in-law with their adhere m and sends him to Me "King of Britain" (Cumberland), who ulsn espouses his txuse, an also do the other peoples just mentioned.

Landing, at length, in Ireland at the head of his miscel-laneous force, he is at once joined by his own people, but finds the wise and brave Monarch of Ireland quite ready to

Sq THE LAST IRISH EPIC

confront the invade, but still anxious to spare the person

of his foster-son. And now, before emering on the story of the great battle,

the poet breaks into a rhapsody of patriotic praise, which is

very rare with him. " Ah me !" he says: " it were pleasant for friend or

stanger-o travel through Erin at that time,—in con-

sequence of the goodness of her laws,—hP tranquillity ;

the serenity of her seasons;—the splendour of her chiefs, the

justice of her judges p -the genius of her poets, the varied

musical powers of her minstrel& Then, indeed, her physic-

ians had medical skill,—then her artisans were noted for

handicraft;--then the mild bashinIne, of her maidens, the

strength and prowess of loer chiefs, .e hospitality of her

dwellings wure at their highest point." To this time he attributes the legend, so well known to us

from Eloore's exquisite verse of the maiden decked with gold

and jewelry, and in the pride A her beauty walking un-

harmed from one end of the country to the other.

THE BATT..

King Donall, on learning the landing of Congal and his

army, assembled his Council .d his subordinate Kings,

whom he addressed in verse, recounting all he had done to maintain peace.

They unanimously supported him. and strongly advised

him not to submit to any unressonable conditions. At their

head he marched north and took up his position at Elagh-

Rath (the Fort of the Plains) now Moira in County Down.

He then reviews his forces, no le, than three timra

farmeaeh rite to remember its ancient prowess and

the farne of its champions. Here it may be explained that

the snatches of verse which are often introduced arc of archaic character and much more ancient than the prose in

which they are embedded.

THE LAST IRISH EPIC 35

Fight the battle bravely Both King and Prince; Let the host of Ulster be defeated, Long shall they remember their attempt ;

Fight the battle bravely Both King and Prince!

Ye splendid soldiers of Erin, Lo! I am at your head! Ye high minded kernes of fame

• Give battle round the King of Tara, Fight the battle bravely, Both King and Prince I

One A the Donegal chiefs, however, takes great offence at being "exhorted ;" " Donegal men do not need exhorta-tion— all they require is to we their enemies' faces and the arms brandished in their hands ; this is enough for Donegal!" The filonarch gently re with him and brings him to a better mnse of discmonstrates ipline.

Congal, on his part, sleeps calmly in his to until a-wakened by the reproach. of his druids—for the druids had not disappeared before the light A Christianity, but long mtwined their infinenra and importance. They tell him plainly that he will be beaten. but he is superior to such considerations takes the fatalist view that no man can anticipate or delay his destined end, and, though conscious of wrongdoing and coining failure, adopts every precaution.

He makes a spirited speech to his adherents, his principal griraance being their loss A territory, and rouses thei rcourage and indignation by every argumera :—

Advance to the Battle field Ye Ulster men and PE, I Avenge your insults and my own ! Even should we avoid this battle, Yet flight has never saved a wretch yet; Vain is it to fly from death.

na

S6 THE LAST IRISH EPIC

And here follows quite a Shakespearian effect by an an-

ticipation of goo years. Scarcely had Congal finished his address, than a messenger

arrives to report the position A the King's forces. He des-

cribes the royal army in gkriving terms of praise, and e

pecially the appearance and conduct of the Monarch himself.

This cannot but remind the reader of a very similarmene in the fi, part of Henry IV, where a messenger extols the youthful pride or " Ha, Monmouth" and his army. Con-gal is quite m angry as Hotspur on hearing the praises of his enemy. He exclaims :—

^ May thy body be the feast of wolves! Thou hast almost subdued the senses of our heroes with

the strength of thy description I"

While Hotspur says

"No more, nomore WOISC than the sun in March Thy praise sloth nourish agues M

The resernbMnce of the two incidents is singularly close. Both sides adopt what appears to us to be a strange expe-

dient to prevent panic and flight, but one that is mmtioned as not uncommon. Conga, having ascertained by a sharp-sighted scout that King Domll had fastened together any of his soldiers with chains, practically adopts the same plan himself, M the case of those whom he Mund to be failing in courage. But this idea, if nm entirely due to the fancy of the writer, must, from the necessities of the case, have been of only partial application.

The Battle itself ((which history assures A lamed six days) consists of a long series of single combats, Mid at gLeat length, between Princes and leaders—small account being taken by epic poetsof the common soldiers of an army. These con,ts, and the arra, A both armies, are found valuable by genealogists, unlike those of the laMr Latin epic-

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

poets, who invent pages of names (neatly falling into Latin prosody) for their heroes to slay. We find no notice of sur-geons or of the healing art, in either MA, although there are many treatises on medicine in ancient Irish.

Theseistlr usual Aic exaggerationin thricriptive details. The sun is darkened by the long hair shorn off by the sword the pas, from the field of Battle are blocked up by the mountains of the dead, and so forth.

The long-drawn Battle ends at length by the defeat of Congal and the complete destruction of his army. Congal himself, after being mortally wounded by an idiot, M still able to perform prodigies of valour and slaughter. In that state he still kills upwards of mom foes belonging to fifty-

en different tribes. I took the trouble to add them up. At length, after further wounds he dies in singing a final chant, in which he acknowledges that his disobedience to his good foster-lather, King of Ireland, had caused his ruin.

At once there is a panic and flight among Conga], arm, and the pursuit and slaughter of Me invaders are told with great for and fire, but with a copious and redundant torrent of words that m with a mode read, add but little power to the description. All the Ulster men are slain except about six hundred, and of the foreign allies it is said, in a concluding verse

"There passed not alive of this host over the sea Which had come over with Conga], son of Scanlan, Brat one hero alone, who went frantic with horror Having his dead companion ,n-arms fettered to his leg." So ends the story of the six days' battle, a battle not

fought in vain as, for goo years after this event no foreign enemy troubled the shores of Ireland.

A striking episode tells us of the sodden insaMty of one of the Princes on the na.tional side, who maddened with the scene of slaughter, rushes frantically from the field of battle to become the centre of future romances.

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

ibis P067 AND ars ce.sa. The writer of ,e Battle of Moira is unknown to us.

From internal evidence, he probably wrote about ,e end of the lath Century, before the landing of the Normans in Ireland. His language, we are told, is that of the purest age of Irish literature, and his vocabulary is wonderfully redundant . Adjectives and epithet s are poured out upon every tribe, hero, couMry or object which he haa occasion to mention, to an extent which is rather oppressive to our present tastes. This accumulation of epithets is a character-

c of the later epic-bards generally. When the poet has to arm his hero, it takes up several pages to complete the operation, so numerous are the adjectives required to describe the sword a.nd the belt and the coat of mail and the helmet; and, in referring to the Falls at Ballysha.nnon, merely as the bourne of a journey, he describes them M more than thirty picturesque epithets, strong evidence of the wealth and power of the language.

In these times of hurry, of special editions, and of a super-abundane of literature of every kind in every home, we are ace in a position to understan

suresd the plea Si those

days of large leisure and long banquets. And yet, when other forms of literary delights were scarce indeed, we can perhaps conceive how mind and ear were fed, and the heart moved. the richness and flexibility of their noble tongue and

aden its sonorous c ces. While the narrative ia in the best pro. of the writer's

own day, yet, when the feelings are to be appealed to, the bard breaks into verse, mshort flights of song, accompanied, no doubt, by the ha, in the manner described by Giraldm Cambrensin who came to Ireland about the time when this work was written, and who speaks in terms of admiration of the skill of the harpers. The verse, itself, we are told bye.-.., is of a far more ancient and difficult character than the surrounding prose, and is a testimony to the antiquity of the Poem in its earliest form. It is usually introduced thus

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

"And the hero mid or "And he repeated this poem There is a strange appropriateness in some of the epithets

applied to some of the peoples hrooght on to the bat field. Thus, the Franks (who as matter of Maori, were not present at all) are "lin festive but bereic Frank." the Sax-ons are nthe ctive, vain-hearted, heroic-deeded, ship-pos-sessing army of Saxons." Y. would imagine him to bespeaking of the Royal Welsh Fusiliers when he mentions "the fiery, wounding, Welsh-speaking phalanx," while the Scots are "the merciless young host of Alba, very close was their array, as an even high rock."

Lim, like another Homer, he will mce allow any of these srangers to gain glory in the battle at the e,ense of his national heroes, for whom he reserves his warmest praise and mcet sounding adjectcees.

The autho,s rather vain of his learning, fortunately for our purpose, and introduces it freely, with but little regard to its appropriateness. He she, that he know, something of the Ptolernsan system of Astronomy. and he gives the signs of the Zodiac their classic names. He tells his hearers of the division of the world. into torrid, tempera. and frigid aoom, of the additio nal day in bine.. yea, of the three Furies of Latin poetry, whom he names correctly, and of some of the heroes of Greek Mythology. lin uommirnes makes mistakes,. when he thinks that the Latin names of the four winds are in the Hebrew tongue. Altogether, he possessed a degree of education not to he readily matched by what we know of Ms age elsewhere. In writing his story he evidently had recourse to documents, authorities, as he sometimes tells us that they me impefect.

The scene Ewing entirely, or chiefly, on the field of battle we get but little light on domestic manners or the Arts. Christianity plays but a feeble part no tn. speaks of peace

forgivene. and Conga l's dearest friends urge him to tevenge as the on, manly course. No hero prays, even in the direst extremity, but too much meaning must not he

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

attributed to this want. Perhaps the Bard may have felt that the soul was of his province. The Christian knights of Malory andout Tasso am in much the same position. More oveh incidental memion ie made of the fact that Mass had been said, and Communion given on the morning of the Battle, and one champion comes to grief M the fight, because he had outraged the sanctity of the occasion by an act of violence committed before the Altar.

The arts of life are but little referred to. We have the minstrel, but the harp is not directly mentioned. The metal worker is represenMd by gold or silver dishes,

rms, SA. The invading army marches under Standards of various colours. The Saxons have a satin embroidered balm, and Congal himself has a Standard of green satin, on which is worked, or painmd, a lion in yellow or gold.. This is the only moMion of any cognizance or crest, and the reference to gas of interest.

Chariots are only mentioned in verse and not used, apparently, in the battle. As in the Battle of aontarf, long afterwards, no cavalry are engaged in the light.

Them is but little of what we now regard as poetry in the work, no similes or poetical allusions; but, after his des-cription of the Falls at Bodlyshannon—" headlong—furious snowy—foamed—precipitate—ever-roaring--hellowing likes sea-monsters—a royal and exulting cataract," it cannot be said that the author has no feeling for the magnificence of

The Amtemrelationship is ways spoken of as sacred, but, otherwise, family, friendship or the influence of woman, have buta slender hold on these tremendous heroes. On the other hand, there is (at least so far as translators have revealed) a singular absence of those hams elements which degrade so much of rnedigval literature. The muse of

r t"",tirgel:IIVA rs I at id

THE LAST IRISH EPIC

Ireland is singularly pure; sensuality and self-indulgence are abhorrent to her. There is a high and bold spirit,

wanliness'of character, a contempt of suffering and danger, hich would se to promise more than the history of those •

timm qt.'. realized..mI do not, by any means, pram[ this Epic a, the best and

highest work which the National literature can shew, but it is at least, fully accessible to as, and sufficiently complete as a work of Art to toms the subject of this short study.

M. S. WooLLALL.

Surne00 aifiBee. VITAL, the son of Reinfred and Roharee was born abom the middle of the lith century. His birth place, Tierceville, was about three leagues from Bayeux in Normandy. He

oft was appointed chaplain to Robert, Earl of Mortmain, mareroral brother of William the Conqueror. Ten years later he resigned his benefice, gave all he had to the poor, and eventually joined Robert d' Arerisrel in the forest of Craon in Aniou• From this centre of monasticism three companies of monks vvere forth with o of these divisions Robe. d' Arbrissel himself founded the order of Fontereault: a eecond retired in the forest of Ned de Male a third under the leadership of Vitalis chose Fugfires in Brittany, when they after-wards removed to Savigny near isaches lure). Their Mon.tic Rule was that o/St. Benedict which some special Constitutions were annexed; they wore a habit of grey cloth

Ie FURNESS ABBEY FURNESS ABBEY qJ

and so were commonly known as 'bates grisei' the grey monks. In km Vitalis came to England to introduce Ms order, and by the year rkS, when the order of Savigny was incorporated wiM the Cistercian order, there were fourteen

English houses in existmce, viz ,—Furnek with her three daughters of Calder, Swinshead and Rushin ; Quer with her

daughter Stanley; Cumbermere ; Stratford; Coggeshall Bylan. Buildwas ; Buckfastleigh Meath in Wales; and Leilrede in Ireland.

Tulketh, a district in Lancashire on the north bank of the Ribble, about a mile below Preston, was the place chosen

for the foundation of one of the fi rst colonies from Savigny

on English ground. Godfrey, the second abbot of Savigny, obtained from Stephen, Count of Boulogne and nephew of Henry I, a grant of this district of Miketh on which to build an abbey. In the July of the year .24 a colony of monks under the leadership of Ewan d'Avranches apived at Tulketh from Savigny. As they did not begin any extensive building operations, it seems as though they considered this first setttement a temporary one. It certainly proved ro be

mo, for in a7 a further grant was made to them by Stephen of all by for of Furness, together with the Isle M Walney and the towns of Dalton and Ulverston, etc. and all his demesne within Fumess except the lands of a certain Michael Fleming. This grant was first made to the Abbot of Savigny in order sstablish the monastery, but after the actual foundation had taken place it wm transferred to the abbot of the new foundation as its proper owner , it was thus prevented from becoming merely a cell dependent upon

the mother house of Savigny. This original endowment wm by no means small, and

year by year P increased until, in addition to their rich territory in North Lansdale, we find them in possession of an extensive property in South Lonsdale. In Am underthey owned de manor ol Shalmine, and Stan., in Yorkshire the villages of Wimerburn, Friarhea.d, Eshton, Flash. and

L

Anton; Newby, Clapham, Shackhouse and Keysden in the heart of Craven and a mmiderable extent of sheep pasture in the higher dim of of Ribblesdale. There wm the abbot's town home in York, known as Funicss House, which stood between the gate and bar of Micklegate extensive possess-ion in Borrowdale; in Boston, Lincolnshire, they owned a tenement ; they were land owners in the Isle of Man ; and in Ireland they drew rent from Drogheda, Marinerstown and Beaubmk.

The new abbey flourished both spiritually and temporally the number of the monks increased, and it wm soon able to rend forth a colony. This firs offshoot, "pranks polmes gmern viima want exilandit," s planted in the January of tra, m the bank of the Calderwa in Cumberland. The monk Gerold was appointed the fi rst abbot, and his twelve subjects were Robert de Lisle, Locke of Lancaster, John of Kingston, Theodoric of Dalton. Ott of Dalton, Roger the under came, Alan of Urswick, Wydo of Bolton, William of Bolton, Peter de Poictou, Ulf of Richmond and Butram of London. The mines commuof all the city are given .re m being of special intermt to our readers most of whom are so well acquainted with Byland; for as the sequel will show these were the men who formed the first community at Byland.

Abbot Gerold and his community had managed to live at Calder for four yikrs with much difficulty and in great poverty, when the Scots in one of their raiding expeditions robbed them of all they had. They were compelled to return to Furness. On their arrival there they were not allowed to tiMer the monmtery. Different reasons have been assigned for this apparent uncharitable remption. Eudm, Abbot of Furness, requested Gerold to resign his authority over his twelve monks and absolve them from their obedience to him; Gerold refused to do this, and as it :vas not considered advisable to have two superion, ruling their respective subjects in the same monastery, the Abbot of

FURNESS ABBEY

Calder and his brethren were refused admission. Another 4 explanation is that the Furness monks found it necessary to

husband their means, foreseeing attacks upon themselves by Me Scssts, and were not prepared to remive . numerous an addition to their community. Moreover Abbot Eudes reproached the brethren from Calder with cowardice Mr . readily abandoning their monastery, alleging that it was rather the love of the ease and plenty which they expected at Furness, than the fear of the Scots, which forced them from Calder,

Repulsed in this way Gerold and his companions left Fur-ness on the very day of their arrival and hastened to Thurston, Archbishop. York. He befriended them, and as the tale of their wanderings has been told before in these pages there is no need to repeat it here..

During the period in which they lived at Bode, Gerold, fearing that Furness would claim jurisdiction over him, went across there. to Savigny, and having explained to Abbot Serlo the reasons for his t from Ca/der, asked to be placed under his immediate jurisdission. This request was granted by the General Chapter held in 1142. In the meantime Calder had been refounded and the new Abbot and community disputed Serlo's claim to Ma diction over Byland, where the first Caldrims had finally settled. Hardred, Abbot of Calder, went to Byland, to try to come to .me friendly settlement. The answer he remived was as follows It is my belief, my lord Abbot of Calder, that had a superior been appointed to your house at the time Hode was given to Gerold, the latter would undoubtedly have acknowledged his right of paternity: but that house being then vacam and the Abbot of Furness most pitilessly abandoning Gerold and his monks to their

FURNESS ABBEY 1

fate, I do not ree to whom he ought or could more justly submit himself and his convent than to Serlo, the head of the whole order. I, therefore, can neither invalidate nor revoke what has so duly been performed by my predecessor and myself but it is my desire that this affair speedily be brought under the notice of the Abbot of Savigny, and in his absence I shall give you no determinate answer." This seemed to satisfy Hardied for he shortly afterwards renounced all claim of paternity over Byland. The Abbot and move of Furness were exceedingly indignant at this, and themselves put in a claim against the superior of Savigny. St Rired, Abbot of Rievaulx, was appointed arbitrator and pronounc-ed judgment against the Abbot of Furness, who submitted to the decision " with all it humility and patience."

Shortly after the establishment of Calder another colony of monks was sent to Ruskin in the Isle of Man at the request of Olam King of the Island. The third mien, went forth in mstf to Swinehead, near Boston in Lincolnshire.

For twenty-one years Furness continued to develop, and the greater part of the church and monastery was built in that period. They were happy and content under the Rule of Savigny, when in mt8 rumours of coming changes reached them from France. The Cistercian reform under the vigorous directions of St. Bernard was everywhere attracting attention. Serlo, the fourth abb. of Savigny, came under its influence, and finally surrendered his house with all its dependent houses into the hands of St. Bernard, to become members of the Cistercian order. Guido, hie prior, was rent into En, land with letters to the dependent English abbots, command-ing them by apostolicauthority to .sume the Cistercian habit and submit to its rule. Abbot Peter of Furnessdeclined to do so and appealed to Pope Eugenics 111. He himself journeyed to Rome ; his mission was success./ and in mite of the surrender of the other Savignjan monasteries, Furness was allowed to remain unchanged. This victory was not long-lived. On his return from Rome, Peter w.

mnu e passe, Sorry 0111 1,4 211,,, a, os n, ne, uns pox,. , dew pnasps sassoi ayno can moos ennunoa unossou asp nem 2,0 sera an, Uayn

4011105 0111111 Pelnd 0111 0,1 1 ....ma 'al a, amens, ue ekes as sin a, yo Anneal) 19.111

ya,an sana,n1 0quanna Susees2 ays pre sa,a2ose oogry lenndllteya, am nanaM, .1,10. 01 0,1 ,0 114ylrn

2,110, Pan, 001. 21, 110111 01 100,, 1egee° 1101 spud 0 1 I° 0,041 2peole10111 rem non anuons1 ass aan1n° Snadonl 20,00 ans non se o Stokss ans appennsuo, moos , paSeeua asam son, pee nsmps ays III Lsu, to a, 0111 8uonp

ono ps Las, ,Apensna .not ya, ane

pa ,Oss 1,9 os waymaan pa sons aSs Sopa, p, u,e8, 10,p os nano Ls, sa8n, pax apononn

so nu& senpams an, stun, 1sanse Inn 110. nod woym snoL masso „ pee sses, nes n no

nas n pasnodap nos pay ,om 0,1 sans pee ppni Suo,o sons ass sas, !n en,

010°, 0 1 le 2111, 0 0111 10° .° 1. 0001,1 111, usynnuen new, or pay any 0 swan uyof 20,

1V.es1 11100 0 MT 01/ 101211, 1111,20, lutes 0 an (1) easnan ps 000 pnan !napnas nes 0 0 0

1,11,11101,10 po 10, 11) -1, , 01 P.,. ase °Wen le1n, .01, 0 0 „01011,1 10, 111,110 2 nen,

,11 .41111111 0! 1! .

Pea, Ta0^1,11110.110 0000111,Souanbasua sou pew 'nee, !non!! 01211 pays!,

aue ,11I 1101. 1. 1.2010 pee 0,101, 0,00 011, la sne pue sa, nap, 10 g,.1471¢111, ut anua. "As a,10, ,rep,n, 11, nuP,Ina,,nap

4, n!19....,t,n P111, lays s nla le .11 ay on, knanas an, SnanIlle.loug! pun S1001 pa neon

12, 1001 . 11. 1001100, e 11018 sea 41101 Pee 0.1,111 11.1100.2110 ,111101,01011 1. 1111, 04s „ .010120 sy

SUSS smems

. 11 101 ̀ WV ,00,1 ene, le 1101,001,10 Hens ae ay w snadde an y8ewly ps doyssnans Seem,

0, as pa an ay, al, 01 1. 01, 0. 0 1,201,1101 10 0 1 Pa!P0 1111 . 041, P°1101

1

op

,1 10 0, .1 00011, 0911011, , . 2a11 ay yeno, 41 es lo pea non p.n., ,usag 10 0,004 lsnaese, e0nasan 00

0 00 ApeaL e Led 101 ,s sun, ays .4, 111aSuoa 10111 pue, 110 1],, sem hand alp ress Illes,s0 pee 10,0ne pox uonan, say., 0111 Bur rely un to mane, taw ass Eilyn

pane000 ans npassu no

' 1,0111,5 Pee 01, 111, 0 io 00,1 swrlpaz100 2, 01 '119. 11°1 1. , le 10,1° 041 al-na

n4, SV Miled On, PUe srysew On, P0, 00. 0 110, 10 0, 1 1, 0 1011., 00,10. 100 1.1 Nan, on! Ssonan,qe puy 0011 1.es a, 0 ean,

1, no, emosoN, ylFm nen, !nen 0,10 sunsassod ma, meanuenna ways oode pawn,

Sun sa,nosi pee nue, 0 se, as, nesesoa uolJa pan!, ,,pe ass 1o.Gony a, 0 nomd nunnun ass

11, 1210 1,2., nog, a, to onnen ay; so anapnald an, or sem 21.anas 112 ,qc pu-Oui u. Motu, 10 sasnoy „ 0!11111 ognmes aauapaaaad an, ,3,110111 ssauf, 10 10qqe 0111 2113 pautuma, se m 21 pea mp el pass,

0111 1.1. 11°11.1°,2. 1,9 0 1 01° Slen n 21° 0 .1 a, 01,,n PP°, e°00 ,e11 0011,1

°110. 3. 11,/ 000. 115 1L,IV , 11. 10/A1e 00.11. 0 00011, 10 00,11 ,1 e nen 0101111, 11111 to 1110 uesens, awe ay L, ne., Wane co mass,

la,pellsaad 1, papas nnou a, 3.3,ui 1000 2.242 ST. ,au.n1,12 3,112 013E02, e n <eN 10 0.1,0!21 put 201,010 .1,00e a pans, 0 pee 01,01 to 011, aye, Bins, ny to pans°, pee pun,

AWLS SSR1,11,1

FURNESS ABBEY

assetarnem, they returned their income at fortone marks in all, little more Ian a fourth of their own return thirty years before. Six years after this, their lands were again devastated, and they built or restored the Peel, a strong fortification as a protection against further inroads.

The connection of Furness with the Isle of Man and Ireland has been already alluded m. Immediately after the establishmem of the monastery at Hushita the king of Man expressed the wish, that the future bishops of Man and the Isles sbould be chosen from amongst the monks. Abbot Eudestaisited the island in connection with this matte, and the final arrangement was that the bishop should be chosen by the Abbey, subject to the consent of the Manxman, and that the archbishop of York, was to be the metropolitan. One of the bishops tam chosen was Nicholas de Meaux; a native of the Orkneys. He had been a. canon of Wartre, a monk at Meaux a monk and abbot of Furness, and finally bishop of Man and the Isles.

In us8 einal, king of Man, was buried at Furness. Thirty years later we find Magnus, king of Man, being emertained at the abbey, and ten yews later the abbot of Furness held the influential position of guardian of the island. This imermting development wta due to the lowing circumstance. A king of Man had resigned the island to Alexander III of Scotland, and the Scots soon gained the upper hand there. This proved somewhat galling to the Manzmen, and Sir William de Montamite, a descendant of the Manx royal family, landed in the island and drove out the aliens. The cost of this expedition was very great; Sir William found himtalf overburdened with a heavy deb, and so he mortgaged the isle and its revenues to Anthony Sec, the bishop of Durham. Afterwards Edward I gave the island to Bee for his life, and it was at this juncture that the abbot of Furness was appointed guardian H the island, as having great influence in io des cal affairs.

William Russell, a bishop of the island and formerly a

FURNESS ABBEY 49

monk of Rushin, was buried at Furness in 1374. After the opening of the 15th cent, the influence of Furness in the Isle of Man began to diminish. Its distance away and the difficulty of obtaining access to it will easily account for this. In loco they found it so difficult to anage their property there, that they applied to Rome for the necess, permission to exchange their lands. Their request was granted, but no details of the exchange are now known.

Further away still in Ireland the influence of Fern,. was felt. Sir John de Courcy applied to Furness fora commun-ity for his foundation of Iniwourcy firtio). This foundation ww an act of restitution, for Sir John had previously des-troyed the abbey of Caryk, and Iniscourcy was intended to take its place. In 554o the Cistercian general chapter placed four Irish monasteries under the control of Fumess. These were Fermoy, Wethirlaghn in Tipperary, Inislounagh in Tipperary, and Corcurnree in Clam.

A. we approach the time of the dissolution signs are not wanting to indicate the dangers ahead. Disquieting rumours began to make their way into the monastery. rte monks tried to make those in power their friends; and so we read of an annuity of Lto to the duke of Norfolk, the granting of the stewardship of the abbey to the earl of Derby, and ten yews later (55,o) a pension of L5 to the Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. On the election of its last abbot, Roger Pele, the abbey's prospects were more gloomy still. He wrns compelled to send regular reports to Thomas Cromwell, and we find the king demanding from the abbot the presem tation to Ha.wkshead.

There was an anxious time for three years and then in October x535 carne the beginning of the end in the ta-tion made by the Royal Commissioners.The 'Pilgrimage of Grace' took place the year after, and brought down the storm on Furness, though there seems to be little or no proof that they were implicated in the insurrection the charges brought against them are very trivial. (See Beck's

Sv FURNESS ABBEY

Annales Purnesienses p. 3cs). The imprisonmem of two of

thc monks at Lancaster broke down their courage. Abbot

Roger was next summoned to meet the commissioners at

Whalley Abbey, where. after being threatened and cajoled,

he made the usual proposal to surrender his ruonutery to

the king. Four days later, April 9, 15m, the deed of sur-

render was executed at Furness, it was signed by the abbot

and prior and twenty-eight monks. Shortly after this the

community was disbanded, the abbot receiving the rectory

of Dalton and a few of the monks being promised pensions,

for we cannot my that Mey received them. The last we

hear of the unfortunate Abbot is in connection with an

attempt to deprive him of his rectory. We do not know

whether this attempt was successf ul or not. but his pleading

in a letter to Cromwell is very touching :—"I have rent

to youre lordship for a mall token flour, shilling. in

golds, and that re may pleas your goodnes that I may have

your Severable Pearce to be in quiet and peas wyth my

said benefice wythout Mather sects for the same to be

The site and to of the abbey were held by the

crown for some time after the Dissolution. In James I an

Act Parliament assigned them to the earl of Salisbury.

They were afterwardspurchased by John Preston of Preston-

Patrick who resided in a manorshouse, which he had built

re Me north of the precincts. This descendant Sir John

was made a baronet in Mdc, and dying without issue, his

Mother Sir Thomas...ceded. The latter becarnea Catholic

and granted away his estates for religious uses. This act,

prejudicing the heir, as resisted, and alter a long suit in

the Exchequer, the w estates fell to Me Crown and were

granted by Charles II to Thomas Preston for seven years

lames II granted the reversion of the estate to religious uses

but this was nullified by the Revolution, and the estate vvas

again granted to Thomas Preston, whose daughter and

heiress married Sir William Lowther. Finally, the property

FURNESS ABBEY Sr

came into the possession of Lord George Augustus Caven-dish, from whom it has passed down to the present Duke of Devonshire.

qic gatte6 of the J§iatorp of the gene; bictint Community now mains at At. gientbitt.o (Priorp. Cortoic6. gtafforb.

(Costiniod.)

Oporto, IV.

Reasons for the Constitution. By the aforesaid Dame.

First, That God in all new Erections of houses infuses into their souls that begin them particular inclinations to Speciall Institutes and Laws to keep them in the way to the end fm which they began (u he hath also done to us); which makes us earnestly desire the Confirmation of these Constitutions, which we find most conformable to the end, we ainid at M Me beginning of this house.

Secondly, That these Constitutions are the same with those of Cambay, except only in those things which

z 651 are incompatible with the holy designs of this new Institute or contrary to the will and desire of our

Benefactors (which ought to be regarded, and always is in all beginning Monasteries) who insist earnrstly upon these partimlar Alterations; (As, the Election of the Superimr to be in the Convent, according to Mc Council of Tae t and

yz ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

our Holy Rule; Not to admits a Confessour but to the liking of ye Supers., and that he may not meddle with the gov-emmeM of the house; Not to be obliged to Portion in the admiriion of Novices, but to regard chiefly whether they truly seek God, with the rest that is ordain'd concerning it

our Holy Rule; and that we may be particularly dedicated to pray for the Conversion of England):

All which is the express desire and Will of our best Friend, so far thak if these things be not granted us, we have cause to believe They will cast us off, taking no further care of our maintenance, nor esteeming it such a Charitable work as they have hitherto done gince they cannot hope it will be to God's Glory (as they supposed it would be) if these points be not observ'd exactly; the want of which they have seen to cause such unspeakable damage to many Monmteries, that they may justly fear thenme of this, and so think their Charities better employed another way.

Thirdly, That these Constitutions am according to the desire and good liking of the Convent, and to alter them would ca um great disturbance, and dishearten ye Religious (as well as their Friends and Benefactourri, to see themselves not permitted to have such Laws as they find most proper for the good government of their House; for the preserving them in Unity; and for the better accomplishing the Holy Rule they have professed with peace and quiet to Omit Souls. Al! which great Inconveniences we are confident our very Rd. Fathers will not permit to fall upon us, but, through their fatherly care and affection, will prevent all such notable prejudice as may happen to this little part of , their Flock in its new Beginning by their relmall of our just desires.

About the time that this good Dame had composed these Motives, in order to obtain us a grant to be established into a distinct Convent from that of Cambray, the general Chapter of our Rd. Fathers approaching, they met together at Paris, where our seven/ petitions were presented and

ST. BENEDICTS PRIORY, COLWICH

read in Chap., as appears by the ACTS Fokkowth.

The z3rd of Aug. 1655. The humble petition of the V. Venerable Mothers, Dame Brigit Moore, Super-

055 iouresse, and Dame Clememia Cary, (who were mme from Cambray to Paris with license of their

Ordinary) was read; Wherein they humbly petitioned, that the Congregation would permit them and others, to be established into a distinct and Lawful) Convent, and to be governed conformably to the Constitutions then presented to be approved by ye Chapter.

It was resolv'd that the matter should be remitted to the Examination of a Rd. Fathers, deputed for Grace, to wit, R. F. Claude White, Expresident; and R. F. Thomas Ander-ton, 3rd Delinitours with order that having thoroughly consider'd hemt atter, they should afterwards deliver in their Opinion to the Chapter.

The day following, towit, the myth of Augurs at 3 o'clock in the afternoon, the said petition was read again, we then living at Nrrire Dame de Lyme.

The Opinion of the Deputym for Grace was mfolloweth ; That/t was Convenient for m to procure our Establishment , and that it was necessary to depute I others Chapter-men to read over our Constitutions, and to give their opinion about memo the Chapter.

This matter being further agitated by the Chapter-and the Opinions being di.rent, it was put to ritc. votes ;

whether leave should be gated to us of Ndtre Dame de lyesse. to procure our Establishment and becomeabsolute distinct Drum from that of Cambray, .der the following Conditiom Or not.

First, That we should admit none to the habit, without express leave of ye President.

Secondly, That we being yet under the government of the Congregation, Very R. F. President should have power to send us back to Cambray, since we were not rerviv'd, and

53

sp ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY COLWICH

acknowledged as yet, by the Abbot and Grand Pricier °lithe Suburbs of St. Germain, or by any other Lawful) Superiour, to he under their Jurisdiction and Care.

The matter being put to be decided by black and white Beans, the white beans were found to be in greater number, granting us leave to establish, a Convent distinct from that of Cambray ; wen was confirmed by the Chant, in as far as it was permitted by the Canons of ye Church, and Council of Trent. Afterwards, it was put to ,cret suffrages whether

or no it was to, left to the pleasure of the President cfiy3 to grant us leave to receive Novices without Portions,

or Dowry.; Or that it Mould be prohibited him, by the Authority of the Chapter, to admit of any without Por tions; And it was decreed that H should be petered to the discretion of the President. Afterwards, the Deputies for Justice and Grace were order'd to read the Constiwhich presented to the Chapter to be confinnid, and to give in their opinion thereupon.

Upon the Mth o the same onth of August, another Petition was presented by us, we stmill abiding at Natre Dame de Lyesse. desiring

That we might have the free Election-of the Suneriou, ewe of our Convent ; which first Favour was granted us for this Quadriennium.

end. TImt no Confessor should be imposed upon Us,against our Consent and good liking; To which the Fathers answered, that special] care should be had of

, request. ;rd. That the Confessor should have no power at all to

disposeof our Temporal, or meddle in them, but by our express Will and desire, unless the Ordinary give him special! Commission to undertake our businesses Which request was also granted.

The cyth of August, t, Election of the most Religious Mother Brigit Afore for our Priores, being regulated by the

Definit.w Electours, it was denounced in Chapter. And

ST. BENEDICT, PRIORY COLWICH 55

at the same time Letters were - writt from , giving mo.1humble thanks to the Chapter for the more than Paternal Cam and Indulgence towards Us.

The Hith of August it was decreed, That thanks should be given in ye name II the Chapter, to the V. Religious Dames of Port Royal, and to their V. Venerable Directours and Conlessours, for their Extraordinary Liberalities towards

Upon the mth of September, the Definitours Electours proceeding to confirm the Elections. it was proposed to the deliberation of the Fathers, in case the Regimen should declare our Convent of Natre Donee de Lyesse to be a distinct one from that of Carnbray ; whether or no Our Confessour should have the Title of a Chapter Man? ,d it was agreed upon, Affirmatively.

Aftenyarth, Fa. Dunstan Pettinger was elected, and declar'd to be our Vicar and Conies., and to have ye voice of a Chapter man, upon that a.ount.

Upon the ;ph al Sera it was desreed. that our Request (we still residing at Natty Dame de Lye.) That a publick Instrument should be drawn hp in the name of the Chapter, whereby it might appear Mat our Fat,ers still own'd usMember of their Congregation ; And the smile Jay in the afternoon, the said l'ublick Instrument was read and approvid.

These were our ,titions, which we presented to the Rd. t65p Fathers sitting in Chapter at Paris in the month of

Aug., with their several answers thereunto.

Crane vx V.

Continuation of the same atelier.

In the Year of our Lord M51, the loth of April, we presented a petition to the Very IP, President Fa: Laurence Reyner and the Regimen which petition containid divers of

56 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLINICH

the points mentioned the in precedent Acts A the General Chapter held by our Fathers, Aug. 1653. via. tat. That our Prioresse might be elected by the free

votes of our Conve.. and. That novices might be /bee,. and dismirsd by

S ur Council. yd. That the Confeasour should not have the Title of a

Superiour, nor power but what belongs to a Priest, and that he should not be eligible, or changeable but by ourselves : and that in regard these 3 things were thought necessary and expected by our Benefactours So that now we desired to be under the Ordinary, who ivas yet the Grand Prio. of St. Germain.

Al/ which, we represented, might be done without scandal, and for the ease of the Fathers of our Congregation ; Notwithstanding we earnestly desired to chose one of ourFathers m be our Confesreur, and have leave to k, him, as long as he should benecessary for us. But the answers the President and all the Deb/Wows gave hereunto are not now Extant.

Yet those of the V. Rd. F. Rudesind Barlow and the V. Rd. F. Cuthbert Horseley, Expresidents, have bin seen, which answers are too long to be Inserted here at length; but the substance thereof was as Alloweth

First F. Rudesind was of opinion that we might have our petition granted upon these conditions. 1st. That the Priour of St. Germain, Abbey [Who then was

to have bin our Ordinary] should give the Congregation Testimonial) Letters, that he would charge himself to see us live according to our Profession.

.d. If we did not, It should be in ye power of the President to recall us again to our former Obedience, according to the Cuo. of the Church.

yd. That we should send back 3 Religious to Cambray, who desired to return back, and who then lived with us upon our Expenses.

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH ,

are. For OUT request of a. Confess our, that it /v. not to be granted in regard we desidd to be sepa.rate from the Congregation ; Or err least, that it ought to be &Art, till it was known whether it would be allowd of by our future Ordinary.

As for Rd. Fa: Cuthbert Florselcy's Opinion, in answer to this our petition, it was, that the matter was so important that it ought to be remitted to ye ensuing General Chapte,

Very R. F. Rudesind's answer was dated the t3rd of April, 1635, and that of Rd. F. Cuthbert Horseley's, the 8th of June

8855. In conclusion, the matter was remitted to the following

Chapter, which was to be kept almost two years after; but, in the mean time, a petition was prwented from Us to the V, Rd. F. Laurence Reyner, President, in the Terms

:—Very Rd. Father,

Our Afairs being come to such a height, that can no longer be delay'd, we thought it necessary to let your Pat ernitie clearly understand the true state of them; and that you may by that judg what necessity there is of your soon making a peaceable Conclusion of your side, which is now only wanting, it belonging to you alone dobeing our Ordinary / which our Ate Very Rd. F. President, and Fa: Dunstan did both acknowledg unto Us, and there-fore none can accuse your Patemitie, of having exceeded your authority therein; Especially, we having bin constrain'd to proceed so far in it, before your Comming, that there now no drawing back. Our words being already parsed,s.d all ye conditions be required being agreed to by the Ordinary, of whom we could by no ....8 presort 0.8 Establishment, without submitting to Bun; and yet, with that Condition it an Extraordinary Favour obtain'd for w by our Chief Friew. nds and Benefactours, being never or very rarely granted to any without a Foundation.

And indeed, our so long considering upon it, and seeking

SS ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLVVICH

to put it off till we had Your Paternities Consent, (which they thought not newary, in so evident a cum) did put os in danger, bath of utterly losing those Friends (by whose Charity we have bin almost wholly maintain'd ever since cor coming to Paris), and this Opportunity, Mich was then to be taken or not at all, there Wing no hope that ever the like Offer should be made us again; and therefore, seeing so urgent a necessity, we could no longer refusenot doubting of Your Paternitim Consent, which might be well supposed in such a ease, You having acknowledged, that, if ifie Bishop would accept of us in that manner, it would bee a great Charity and ease to our poor distressed Congregation s and had it or bin accepted by Us, it would have bin a great dishonour to it, and an Mfinite Prejudice to us Since we could no longer have subsisted withoutAnd therefore, we humbly beseech Ye. Paternity to confirm what we have done, by giving us your Consent to submit to the Bishop, according to these Constitutions, which he has approvld 1 Which will be a great Edification to all that sholl know it, as it w. when we told them that Your Paternity was wining to have it done, which would be so much for our good, Since you sought only that, and the Honour of God ; And if Your Paternity will be pleas'd to do thimand let us still have the Fathem of our Congregation for our Confessours, and Continue this Rd. Father to us till the Chapter, for the rest, we referr it to your V.R. Paternity to do what please in it ; For we have no thought, but the Glory ofyou God, the Conversion of our Contrey, and the Good or our Community and Congregation Of which, we will always be faithful) Member,

V. Fa; Yo' Pl. Obedient Children, and Servants in IHS 8re.

Brigit of SS. Peter and Paul, Prioresse unworthy. Sr Elie: of Sl Maw. S' Clement, of Sl M. Magdalene. S' Mary of S'

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

CHAPTER VI.

It the Year of our Lord, W5y, our Fathers being assembled in Chapter here in Paris, in Inc Convent of St. Edmund's, (We residing then in the house belonging to Mr. Anglois in the reie d'Entek over against We Carthusialm,) we renew'd our pet on fora Separation horn We Congregation, and to put ourselves under the jurisdiction of the Arch-Bishop,--which petition was read on the loth of August, at ; a clock in the afternoon, together with a letter sent and written in our behalf by the V. R. Vicar General of the 1110AI Eminent Lord Cardinal de Rem, Arch-Bishop of Paris, to the Fathers of We Congregation sitting in their Chapter. Which Petition and letter were Mery d, try the Unanimous Votes of all the Fathers, tother Deputies of Justice and Grace i—to wit, It Fa Paul Roltinson, ist elect for the office of future President, and Rd. F. John Geniis., who were the two Deputies for Just.; .d to the Rd. F. Cuthbert Horsley the mid elect for President, and Rd. F. Memos de St. Bene-dic , who were the s Deputies for Grew; with order to give theirt° advice in Writing at the bottom of the said petition.

The Letter of the said Venerable Vicar General! was in the Terms following:

R. Fathers, You are not ignorant, I believe, of an Estab-lishnent, which hath lately bin made here at Paris, of a Con-vent of English Benedictine Nuns, under the jurisdiction of Monseigneur the Cardinal de Rere Arch-Bishop of Paris, to whom I have We Honour to be Grand Vicar. I presided, mine few weeks ago, at yealection which wau made of It. Fa; Peter Salvia for their Confemour. He is of your Con-gregation, and he Wipes, and I likewise, that your goodness will not be displeashl that he accepts, and exercises that Charge this New-bium Moname, The singular wow of the said Religious, and good Nuns invite you to it, they

6o ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

being under the Submission of a Cardinal and Arch-Bishop, of whose Generosity and Courtesy you may one day expect 01 Imaginable Satisfactions. To which, if you judg me Capable in the meantime to Contribute any thing, You ay employ me with as much Liberty ar I am with Sincer mity, 1r Fr: Your most humble and Obedient Servant,

Paris the 15th De Hodeng Vicar Gnrall. of Aug. 1657.

During the sitting of this Chapter, we presented divers Reasons and Petitions, Some whereof it will not be amiss here to put down with the answers of the R. Fr, of the Chapter, thereunto. And first, for the Satisfaction of some, who may perhaps hereafter blame Us for our Transaction with the Bishop and our going from under the Congre-gation and putting ourselves under his Jurisdiction and this above a years before we had licence from the Generall Chapter to do it; We find a long paper in 121 Mo Clementia Cary, hand, dated the tenth of August 165). wherein she clears some Objections made against our Proceedings, in thema.nner following

vis—

Wu declare to your Pat es {assembled in the Chapter) In presence of God and his H. Angels, and before al/ Men, that we made this Translation and Submission to the Bishop as well for the good of Yo' Congregation, as that of our Selves. As, first, to ease the Congregation, because there was a Burthen upon them, which they could not bear,

or discharge: As being oblighed in conscience before God and the World to provide for us, and assist us Spirit-ually and Temporal,

And sly To help our Selves; not receiving anything considerable, either by the Countenance or reall Effects of that Government lin regard of the great Poverty of the whole Congregation). And therefore we were Compell'd to put ourselves tandem Countenance, which only could abundamly

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH re

relieve Us, as in elect it hash already proved, and which in time may prove most effectuall.

rebe further objected we needed not to have bin so hasty, but to have expected till Chapter, the said R Mother Clementia answered, that it is true indeed, we might have expected till Chapter, if we would have lost Al our hopes It being now to be concluded, or not at all We were strike, while the Iron was hot, or else never look more to do it.

My Lord Aubigny c certifie that what we seal aand that Me H.P. Peteran Salvin lour COMess, suOcicntlY urged the deferring of it yea so much, that he Fad like to have spoil, all and given great Offence. As for consent and approbation, truly we were advised by our Chief Friends, and we suppos'd the whole Congregation itself consenting to it as ending both ours, and their own Good Some of the Chief of them who advised us being so candid and sincere as to answer, accordi, to their Conreiences, that, if such a thing might be done, it would he a great ease to our Congregation, and a Benefit to Us Both: Which wassufficient ground for us reasonably to suppose ye' consent, when the matter would bear no longer delay.

But, perhaps, Some will yet object and say We might have bin under the Bishop only by as of Visit and Ceremony, and have had all the Benefits, we now pretend to. But our IP Mo Clementia further answered ; Really It could not be so, since the Bishop would have All or None, and would not peen itt us to settle here upon a, other Conditions. The Truth of which all our Fathers may be araired, if they please to inPrrn themselves of my Lord Aubigny, who is a person of such Credit that what he says cannot be doubted of. Thus we have with all Truth and Sincerity declared to yor Pat emities the Reasons which moved us to make this Translation, Being with all dutifoll respect,

as ST. BE EDICTS PRIORY, COLWICH

Very Rd. Fathers, Your Ps. most devoted, dutiful), and Obedient Children and Servants

in Christ Jesus, 6re. Given in our Convent of Our B. Lady In Paris, Aug. the loth, of Good Hope, W.57.

We also findseveral other Reasons set down by R. Mother Clements Cary, why we desire to have always a Confessour of our Holy Congregation, which we shall here produce; to the end we may mber how desirous our Venerable Beginners and dear des eased Mothers were to continue ever under the Spiritual conduct of our R. Benedictin Fathers, and may move us and our Successours to persever constantly in the same Spirit Which Reasons are as follows, Os :—

Very Fa-We here present to yo' Paternities, now assembled in

Chapter. this our most humble Petition fora Confessor of yo' Congregation. V.R. Fathers, The reasons why we denim a grant from yo' Vcry 7' to have always a Confessor of our holy Order and English Congregation, and at 7 presenr, for this Quadriennium, the R. Fa. Saban, who is with us and give much satisfaction, are vie d-The First and principal cause of our des im to have always one of the I, Fathers of our H. Order and Congregation for our Confessor and Spiritual Director is because we acknowledge, before God and the World, that we have received true Satisfaction in Soul by the directions and Instructions. both by word of mouth and in writing, of the Vent. Fa ; Austin Baker, Monk of the same Order and Congregation, and by others of our Fathers.

The Second, Because we desire to walk in Simplicity, according to those Ins ructions ; and in these dangerous times neither to decline to the right 663663,6,1,63636 to be esteendd so Indifferent, without entangling ourselves

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH 63

in Controveoies or Policies, Spirituall or Temporal) and our Holy Order being counted the most pure and entire in this kind. Of which Truth our own experience asWe therefore so earnestly deans one of our Fathers, believing this to be not the least Considerable Reason for

Now, having briefly given your Paternities some reasons for our desire in general ; we shall do the same for our particular desire of the continuance of this R. Father with us for this Quadriennium.

sst. Change of Conlemours are very difficult to us, being a thing much did., here for Religious Women; and we having bin forced to do it so often already, more notice would now woos thereof by many, and so it vvould be more prejudioe ciall to us. And besides, To' Pas, may well imagin what diffirylry another, who is wholy a stranger to all our affairs, Friends and Benefactonns, must needs find ; Codling to at this time when we are about getting a house. being,s as you see, in a place where we cannot remain.

sod. We so generally well liking him, because he gives our Souls great satisfaction, by strengMening and helping us to prosecute the better those holy Instructious, which as we told yo; Pa'. in the first clause of this paper, makes us so much desire to have always a Father of Our Holy Congregation, (hoping still to find the Eke Rom them, as we now profess we really do by this good Father) especiallyin there our new beginnings, which are always full of diffi-culties, as we have found by dear experience, and should have found much more, had sot his prudent advice bin a stay to us; and we have the more need of him now in respect we are but few, and must encrease our number with young people whose good education is the making or marring of our house: Therefore as a thing of the greatmt Consequence for our present and future Good, we humbly desire his Continuance with us of your Very R. Patemities.

yd. He also gives great ti fat to our Friends and filenefautoma here, who were much tontroubled upon his last

64 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

Removes)), and would now more dislike it if done a second time, for they having found him both willing and able to assiss us,and perceiving what a true necessity we have of him in many respects (being yet so unsetled), they believe *thus, that to lose such a one (being found) would be likely to be the greatest prejudice that could possibly be to us: and in ye Circumstances we are now in, being under the Bishop, they might think your PR' ref., to grant it, because you were displeas'd with what we had done therein, upon so true necessity and with so good advice.

Lastly, We also hope your V. R. Paterntities will more willingly gram this ovr humble request, in regard we firmly believe it will cause such a true Union between us as beseeme true Loving Fathers, and dutiful) Children,--which we Trust we shall ever appear to be of both sides: we remaining still united to our Holy Congregation as before, notwithstanding ? we were forced to make this Translation. Much more might be said; but we hope this will be sufficient to satisfie Your Paternities and therefore we will trouble yu no further but now make an end; beseeching God to diet Your Very R. Pa"6 to do in all things what is most to his Honour, and hopeing that your Paternities shall ever find us truly zealous of the Honour of our H. Congregation.

Your Very R. Pad. Devoted, dutiful) Children, and Most him*, servants in I. C.

From our Convent of our Ladies of Hope In Paris, Aug. the rei 1657.

To obtain the Grace of Letters of Confraternity, we humbly presented our petition to the Very R. Fathers of the Chapter, which was in these terms following:

Very R. Fathers, The summe of that which we have to present to

your Very R. Pa. . M this Venerable Assembly is :—V' That you would be pleased to Interpret and accept M

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH 65

good part, (both for ye matter and wafter) what we have transacted with the Bishop, for your own and our Good. If any rest unwtisfied, and desire the particulars, we are ready to give them Satisfaction, and produce them.

zv That as our Con oblige us to Communicate with you as before in all Spin Spiritual things, so likewise we humbly desire yours M that point to Continue as before, and oblige you toward Us; and that vve may have Letters Pat-

at full of Confraternity with you for ever, that we may remain truly Brothers and Sisters.

Y. That you would (if it possibly can be done without your prejudice) gram us every General Chapter a Father of ours, such as we shall clause and the Bishop approve for the Quadriennium, to be our Confessor according to our Con-stitiutons, with the same priviledges and Preheminences, as the Confessour of Cambray; and immediately subject (as he is) to the Very F. President for the ti . At the pre-sem, for this Quadriennium, we humbly demesire to have the R. F. Fa: Peter Salvin.

simplyThus we have propss'd our desires, and humbly request your Condescendence, as that which we trust will be to die Hollow of God, S' Bennet, and S Scholastica, and your and our good, presem and future. From o Convent, Your Very R. Pa"" of our Ladies Devoted, dutiful, Children of Hope in Paris and most humble Servants in J.C6Aug. 15th .657.

R Brigit of SS. Peter and Paul, Prioresw unworthy. R Elizabeth de S. Maria.

Clememia of St M. Magdalene. S Imitina de S. Maria.

Now, altho severall of our R. : of the Chapter, as may be seen by what hash before bin said, were something trisubled at our having proceeded thus far in order to our Separation without their precedent licence fort, yet desiring to act solidly in matters of this Importance, being assembled,

66 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

they seriously Considedd, first that we had supplicated the V, RI Fa: President and Regimen to obtain the said licence long before the Chapter, and .condly the pressing motives above mentioned v., suffered no longer delay. And knowing the great kindness the Lord Aubigny had as well for the Congregation asform, and knowing that Mons' Hodeng (being by the said Lord's mns promoted to the grand Vicar-ship, under *e Arch-Bishop of Paris, Cardinal de Retz) had full power and Authority act in this, and all things else, that concern, the Bishop-rick, whilst his Eminence resided not in Pares; They readily condescended to all we desired, and not only consented to submitting

H to the Jurisdiction of the Arch-u Bishop, but likewise granted us both the Continuation of Rr F. Peter Salvia for our Confessour, according to the Con ents of the Grand Vicads Letter, and Letters of Confraternity, which R Fa: Paul Robinson desired in our behalf.

The 16 of August 1657. Very R. F. Paul Robinson, first elect, proposed to the Fathers of the Chapter, whether they would be pleas'd to grant us Letters of Confraternity; We now beginning to take for our Patronesse the Ever Virgin Mary, under the Title of Good Hope, and being now tram-f erred and accepted under the Jurisdiction of the most Eminent Lord Cardinal de Rets, Arch-Bishop of Paris. Upon our petition it was decreed. that it was convenient that mch Letters should be granted, and the composing thereof was referdd to the Care of the R° Fa: Berens Cressy, with order to an immediate Expedition.

August the :B. The said Letters of Confraternity were read, but some difficulties arising about them it %VAS resolved, that nothing should be finally concluded therein, till a publick Concordats or Agreement was drawn up betwixt their Congregation and us, and a.pprov'd of by the Fathers of the Chapter. Whereupon,. it might appear, our Fathers gran. Us to remain a Member of ISO, Congregatio and ordainrd, as the Acts of Chapter mention, *et the nOriginal

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH 67

Concordets should be kept in the Convent of St. Edmund's at Paris, and an Authentic Copy of it should be sent to be kept by our Sisters in their Convent at Carnbray. But this Concordat Nc.,. we are told is not now extant in either place. But we have found a paper of that Title in Rs Mother Clementia Cary, hand-Writing, which is ,eem'd to be a Copy of the sa0 ConcoMat or agree,. in the Judgment of the V. R. Fa: Bennet Nelmn, (being a person of very great esteem and Credit M the whole Congregation, and 011t great and Special! Friend, in assisting us'n all our Concerns. both Spiritual, and Temporal], as also helping us to Compose this our History.)

And by the Contents of this Concordat, or Agreement P cloth plainly appear that our V, R4 Beginners, and

Predecessours, intended that they and *eir Suscessours should always remain tae Members of the said Congregation as for our Confessours. and spirituall Dire ctours; althb they quitted them of the Care and Charge of the Temporally.

And here is the Concordat. Agreemem, Accord and Indenture made the--of_ March 0657, betwixt the V.R.F. Laurence Reyner Preside., and the Definitours of the English Congregation, of the H. Order of St. Bennet, im-mediately subject to ye See Apostolick of the one part; and she IB Mother Primes., and her Convent of our Blessed Lady of Good Hope, in Pads, dedicated for the Conversion of England, a true Member of the said English Congregation, on the other part

Witnesseth, that the said Very R. F. President, and DefinItours, [being the Regimen, and having the full power of the Congregation, as much as it it were in full Chapter assembled] for and in Consideration of their great Love, respect, Care and obligation they have to the said II, Mother Prioresse and her Con and by reason of their great want and poverty, through vent, which they are disabled to supply the said Convent in its pre seM and urgent necereities, and to support, and maintain it, as they ought to do :—

68 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

By these Presents do agree, grant, Consent, give leave, and, ex pie..., PatIi11 if, dispoue (All Laws and Con-stitutions to the Contrary notwithstanding] that the said R. Mother and her Convent may and shall accept of the graciousFavour offered and made them by Alexander de Hodeng, Vicar General of the most Eminent Cardinal de Re, Arch-Bishop of Paris, in his Name, whereby they are received, admitted and established a Convent under the Fatherly Care and Government of the said Arch-Bishop and his Vicar-Gen rats their Ordinary, according to the Constitutions, by the Did Vicar-Generals and the Prioresse and Convent mutually agreed on:—

And the said IF Mother Priouresse and her Convent, For and In consideration of this lea, and Grant &c, of the said Congregation, do in like manner fully acguitt, discharge, and exonerate the said Congregation of all obligations for their supply, in any Temporal wants whatsoever :—

And if the Did Prioresse and Convent should .fall into extream want and necessities (which God forbid) they do disclaim bon, all Right and Title to be supply'd by the said Congregate than than the common Charity of Christians oblige one another.

It is further, notwithstanding, declared, agreed, and consented unto by bath Parties AM Al said Prioresse, and her Successors and Convent, are and remain True Members of the said Congregation as much as before; And that there shall be Communication, and Participation in all things mutually as before, excepting only which is contrary to this present Concordat. It is also further declared, and agreed upon by both Parties, that if the Mother Priouresse and Convent chose a Confessour of the Congregation, and die Bishop approve him, he is not for all that to be admitted and accepted of by the Priouresse and her Convent, unless the President, then being of the Congregation, give leave and Consent thereunto, Which, if the said President doe,

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY. COLWICH 66

(and not otherwise) then are they to admit him as their Confess., and not before ;—

And the Confess., thus made and admitted, shall bee with them according to their said Constitutions, and not to be removed b. in the same manner as he was made and admitted. And it is further declared. and agreed unto, by the said Congregation that this Confers.. thus placed and admitted shall be, and by these presents is made, a General-Chapter Man of the said Congregation, with all the Libor tie and Priviledges of a Chaptersman, during the time of his being Confmsour, and no longer, unless by another Title. And that this Confer our shall bee a filiDioner according to their Constitution, and immediately aubject to the Provinciall of the Southern Province, and unto all the Laws of the Mission, excepting only such (in which He by these presents is dispensed withall) le are imprditive and hindring the Execution of his Office of Confess., during the time of his being Confess°ur and no longer.

The Congregation, by these Presents, doth further Charg, and Command the said Confessour thus admitted, the Prior-erse, Her Successaurs, and Convent, that they show really and truly all Cordial Love and respect to the Priour of St. Edmund's for the time being and that Convent And to Correspond together, like True Brother and Sisters [And ye Chaplain (if any be of the Congregation) to doe the same, and in all regular Aims and discipline to be subject to the Confess°, as their Superior., during their stay wth him.] And, mutually, the Priour of St. Edmund's and that Convent, and every one of the Convent, am strictly charged to show the like Love and respect to ye Conlmsour, the Priomesse, and her Convent, and Cordially, and sincercly, like Brothers, to advantage them, what They and every one of them can, by all Friendly Favours and Correspondence.

In Tmtimony, Confirm and Corroboration of all which, and In Perpetuam Pei Memoriam, To the Glory of God, Praise of the B. Virg., and Honour ca l H Bennet and

yo ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

S' Scholastic, The Parties have interchangeably eat to their Hands and Seals, even the day and year above--Written.

In the presence of Sec. Here follows a Copy of the Contract, and Discharge for

the Religious Benedictine Dam. at Cambray, and the R.-Fathers of the English Congregation; as to their care and obligation to provide for our Temporalities and Spiritual) Government,. they were before our Separation, ,z :—

Par devant Les garages Garden es du R, Nos re Sire en son Chltelet de Paris Soubsignes Intent presentes R,erendes Scams Brigide de , Pierre a Paul Prieure, Elisabeth de S. Marie. Clentenee de Ss- Magdelaine, Marie de S.- Winifride, et Justine de s'• Marie, motes Religieuses professes de l'Ordre de Benoist du Monastere de la Ville de Cambay, de present establies at. fauxbourg Bs Michel de Cette ville de Peri, sods L'authorite de Monseigneur l'eminentigime Cardinal de Raz, Archedque de Paris, dux ment assemblees au son de la cloche, en maniere accousturnee, an grand Parloir du Bit Monagere Les quel. en Consequence de leur separation VoMntairemem ,site) d'avec les Religious. du Bit Cambray de l'authoriM cy dessus, ont promis, promettent a icell. Religie,es du Bit Cambray, de ne It, red-archer, et inquiewr a Pave.,

esm. en tent que b.oin scrod, les quitrent et dischargent de wares l'arritares, ffigholears,Emretienments, charges de gouvemments, Offices, et administrations spiaruelles, quell. pose rmient estre obligees tears tounie. et administrar, comme cy divot Religieusesd'un megne Mon t; N'entendantes Se Servir des Privileges, Armsts, Sentences, et lugements, en vertu des smelts elles pouroicnt repo, les Bites nourritures, entrarienments et autres Choses a L'encontre des dites Religieuses de Cambray; A ou,, ao rimy.n de leur nouvelles Instalation et etabligenwnt, et pour !cur plus grand Men et otilitS elles ont renoncee, et renoncent, quittant. er cleschargeantes pareillement et ranantecpareine

ST. BENEDICTS PRIORY, COLWICH yi

Renonciation au profit de la Congregation des Religieuses Benedict es Angloises, Et entant que besoin wroit, pour Plus grande validite ars praentes, prometmm, faire agreer, et Oarologuer ces pre sentes au idon dit Seigneur Cardinal, Archevesque de Paris, leur , Superieur, Ou Megiwres ses ponds Vicams, mutes lois et qua es spar en w rads. par I. dites Religieuses du dill Monarlene deont Cambray, Protnettent, et obligeant, et Rename,. Fait, et pas, a Paris. au diet Monastere du fauxbourg St tliehel Bites Benedictines Anglo., Au grand parloir L'an mil six cents cinquante gpt, vi ngtiesme tour d'Aoust, apres mar, et ont signt la minute des present. avec I. ads Hares Sousign. derneuree en la gussets:don de Francois, Bun dhceux sign

Francois. et Gualtier. Veu Par Nous Alexandre d'Hodenco, Prat. Docteur en

Theologies, de la Marson de Bor.., Cu. de S,erin, et Vicaire General de Monseigneur L'Effiw Cardinal de Rets, Archive tie de Paris, le Contract avons iceluy approuve, et Omologue, et conwntons .tre execute, selon sa tome et teneun Donne a Paris soubs le Sceel des ann. de mon dit Seigneur Card Mal de Rim, a Archevesque de Paris, Le vingt se, Aoust, mil six cens cinquante sept.

Signe D'Hodenco et Roye

Now, by all that hash bin before said, it sufficiently appeams that this our Translation and Submigion to the Bishop was mutually consented to by the Arch-Bishop, and Grand Vicar, by our VV. RR. EP of the Chapter, and by our Ven° Predecegors. Whose Intention in the happy beginning of this Monastery, was: That we should persevcr-.tly remain united to our R. Fathers as to our Confessions and Spirituall Ins or Guidance, that being the Ming they Chiefly regarded, notwithstanding their discharg-ing them of the care of the 'Temporalities.

T.1011 following, the foremention'd Letters , Contra-

72 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

temity were read in Chapter, and admitted of in another Session, the First of September following: Which Letters excellently comOoed by the 12 F. Serenus Cressy, were in the Terms following.

We IM Laurence Reynep President General of the English Congregation, of the Holy Order of S' Benedict, together with all Superiours, Priours Cathedral and others, stumbled in General Chapter in the Convent of SI Edmund's in Paris Out of the tender and affectionate respect that we bear to our Sisters Dame Brigitt Moore Prioumme of the Convent of our Blessed Lady of Good Hope in Paris, and to the rest of the Religious Sisters, present,. or future, under her, or her Successour's Government; Being also sufficiently satisfied (according to their Protestations,) that it was not Any dissatisfactiori or discontent conceied against us, or any of us, that moved them to seek the Protection, and to submit themselves to the jurisdiction and Government of the MOst Eminent Cardinal de Retz Arch-Bishop of Paris ; but meerly the urgent and ex treame necemities, into which the present miserim of our poor and distracted Countrey hath reduc'd both Them and um We doe thereupon by these Presems declare, that we do, from our hearts, wish and hope that such their Transition may succeed to their comfort and advancement.

And as wMlst they were Members of our Congregation, we have often given proofs of our Fatherly mine towards them, straining ourselves for their supplies, even beyond our Power So, still acknowledging them Our good, vertuous, and truly Religious Sista, we do amme them, that we am ready to continue towards then, all requisite Offices of Charity. For which purpose we enjoyn all our Religious Subjecm of our Congregation to express all due effects of a Brotherly Correspondence, Recommendation and assistance to them, upon all offered occasions. Momover, as we expect, and doe not doubt, but that they will make us Partakers of their holy prayers, Soe being Zealously desirous,

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH to

to the utmost extent of our power, to procure and advance the perfection and Salvation of their Souls We do hereby, As far as in us Beth, admit them both Living and Dying to the Enjoyment and Participation of all the Merits, Suffrages, Sacrifices, Prayenand Watching, Fut, Disciplines, Studies, Recollection, Ratifications, Almns, Manual) Labours, and all other pious and Meritorious Works, r are, or shall be performed in our H. Congregation. We do likewise remive them (duly disposing themselves) to a participation of all Indulgences, granted. or to be granted, unto Us and particu-larly of Certain Special) Graces by our Holy Father, Pope Gregory the mth granted to our Congreguion in the year of OUT Lord 1MM. In the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen.

La y, we do declare, that the Constitutions of each of Us, touching Lamm and other Devotions, to be said in behalf of all or Any Religous departed, do, and shall remain in full force amongst Us; They in like manner promiing the same to Us. In Witness of all here above car ets, we have hereunto set the Common Seal of our Congregration, this re of Sept. M the year of our Lord, 1657.

Read in the General Chapter and admitted. Signed F. Tho Anderton.

Secretaries The place of the Seal.

Not to omit any of our Petitions presented to the Generall Chapter, nm will here set down our petition presented to the 3° Gmeral Chapter, meeting at Doway Nart, which was read the 34 of Aug. reset. To wit, That the Chapter would gram the RR. F Peter Salvin, and Hugo Starkey to bee our Conks-sours, we having made an election of thenm. To nm the Chapter answer,. That they mold not spare F. Starkey out of the Mission; But as for Fa: Pam Salvin, they left it to ye mudence of the Very R. F. President Elect to grant Him

ye ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH

us, after his Very 12. Paternity had conferred with my Lord Aubigny about a, His Lordship having at that time great Poore l and Interest with the Cardinal de Retz, as also with his Eminence, Grand Vicar, Mon' Hodeng, his Lordship wanting no Charity, nor affection, not only towards the whole English Benedictine Congregation, but also to our little rising Community.

To conclude this Chapter, It is o be observ'd, that Me aforesaid Letter of the Grand Vicar, was thought a sufficient discharge for our Fathers, and Licence for our Transition fro m the Jurisdiction of the English Congregatio and submittingsubmittingourselves to that of the Arch-Bishop ofn, Paris, and his Successoursj To which Our Fathers willingly consented, as appears by the foresaid ample Letters A Confraternity they gave Us.

(To be coMinuedd

Act cOcaffe be frame. No one will de, Voltaire the courage of his opinions, and most people will admit that he had something over and above,—the from of bass that will dare do more than may become a and enables him to lay bare his moral deformities mnwithout being ashamed. But when hew rote the scandalous libel La Paselle he had not the I ace at first to admit its authorship. He knew, of coupe, that he was out-raging the decencies, but we cannot suppose he minded that very much. What he did mind and what made him afraid was the idea that hewas in the person of iP chief heroine, inmIting the French nati We find him, therefore, when the book first began to beon. talked about, swearing that he knew noMing of it. "Cotte inPmie," he said, "ce pouvait venir que du laquais d'un M.." And hewrote from his retreat in the Jun Mat, if guilty of such baseness, "sce montagnm ne lui paraissaient pas asses de cavemes pour le cacher." • A few years after,voi however, discovering that the sensibilitice of his

ciet

countrymen in the matter of Joan of Arc were nut quite what he had imagined, and seei, that whilst French so y professed to be shocked by the performance, it secretly enjoyed it, he boldly came before the mmain and proudly made his bow before the public as the

laquais d'un SM.," who had produced"torte infamie." This incident may be taken to symbolize the treatmem

the Venerable loan of Arc has received from her mmpatriots from the beginning to the present day. We, English, in the heat of old quarrels, have done the her oMe injustice enough

76 LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE

both before and after her death. But at this day we are honestly ashamed of it, and we mark Shakespeare's presenta-tion of her, though he was admittedly treating history with

laywright's licence as his least characteristic and meanest piepce of work, But no modem English writer, I think, has ever professed .ything but fervent admiration for the Maid of Orleans. She has no enemies now in the land that once feared and hated and persecuted her. It is among her own countrymen she still has enemies who call her character and deeds in question. There, though the mass of the people venerate her as a saint and the saviour of the .tion, Were are those who speak of her . a victim of hysteria, who question everything except her courage and devotedness, who speak of her history as a legend, deny her influence and leadership in the events with which her name and fame are nnected, and even reject the story of her death at the take

Glory islike a circle in the water, Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself Till by broad spreading it disperse to naught."

Are we to see the glory of one, whom MI the world has exalted as the highest ideal of womanly purity and heroism, begin to wane now that we have set her image in a niche above our altars?

It h. been the misfortune of the Venerable Maid of Orleans that her name has always been associated with a "missin politique" not as between France and England, but as between one French party and another. She began by being the martyr Rd standard-bearer of the opponent, of the famous Pragmatic Sanction of King Charles VII, the

LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE yy gentil Dauphin' of our heroine. t The trial of Joan of

At was hardly concluded when the heretical Council of Basle began its sessions. Just before his death in tESt, Pope Martin V. commissioned Cardinal Giuliani to summon and preside over o General Council at Earle. Mtge., . W., his successor confirmed the commission, and on the titth of December of the same year, the Council formally opened. Only a few prelates were present. Before the second session, Cardinal Giuliani received a letter from the Pope transferrieg the Council to Bologna and ordering it to meet in eighteen months time. assembled Fathers,perhaps, took this command badly and wrote asking the Pope to withdraw his letters. The Emperor Sigismund and Charles VII. of France backed up the Council, and hence a very pretty quart., the two parties, Papal and antipapal, corning to terms and almost to a reconciliation at one moment,but finally ending with mutual assertions of a.utbor ity, recriminations and excommunication. The Comuil set up an Antipope, who called himself Felix V., a.man of straw who sank into obscurity as soon as the Council dis-persed. But the effects of this schismatical a.nd, through

e of its teachings. heretical Council troubled the church of France for any centuries,since, immediately afterwards, Charles VII and the French bishops met in Council at Bouryesand drew up a number of decrees, which they digni-fied by the name of the Pragmatic Sanction. For no other reason than that the University of Paris which demanded and compelled the trial of Me Venerable Joan of Arc, and the members of the Commission which examined and .milemned her were of the Basilean party and chief of the authors of the Pragmatic Sanction, she was endowed, in public .timation with the political mission of ryandard-bearer to the Papal parry and MILT, of the so-called

LA PUCELLE DE PRANCE

Gallican liberties. Consequently, in spite A the process of rehabilitation, begun in the year 1455, and to some extent perhaps on account of it, rsnce it svas a Papal enquiry, La Puce. de France had nearly A many enemies and calum-niators in her own country as defenders. s.

brief summary of the Pragmatic Sanction will make it clear what the Gallican liberties meant at this period. They ruled That the Pope is to mmtnon a Council every ten years, if he fails to do so, the Fathers shall summon them-selves ; That, as regards mattere of faith and the abolition of schism. the Pope is to acknowledge obedience to the Genera/ Council, which has rcs authority direct from ChristThat the authority of the Council of Basle is for all time That As Pope is not to rrserve to himself elective prelacies or canonries and the elections are o be free; That the elected receive their sanction from their immediate Superiors and the Pope is not to interfere in the matter; That Cardinals may be only twenty-four in number, not younger than thirty years of age, and born in lawful wedlock; That anybody more than four days journey from Rome is outside Roman jurisdiction in legal matters, nsi in =Isis mains-inns, and appeal may only be made to then immediate SuperiorThat the Pope shall remit the causes of those who claim exemption to the local judges; That the Holy See ma.y not claimthe first-fruits or one year's revenue of Benefices and that the payment of such tribute is si ony. There were some other smaller matters dealt with which do not can for mention.

To understand what the Pragmatic Sanction meant to the French king and nation, it should be clea.rly understood that neither believed that it would lead to schism or a necessary rupture with the Holy See. King Charles, so far from con-senting to the deposition of Pope Eugenics by the Basle Conciliabulum, sent his on Louis with an army into Switzer-land to send the obstinate councillors about their business. The dogmatic assertions concerning the supremacy of a.

LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE 79

General Council over the Pope in matters of faith, though for always associated with Gallicanism and truly Gallican, in the tines that they were first publicly maintained at the Council of Constance by John Gersen, Chancellor of Paris, and formed portion of the depositor's doctors. of the Sorbonne, we treated by the French authorities as theoretical points which should not disturb the relations between the Church of France and the Holy See. The true liberties, asserted and defended strenuously by the Gallic. Church, were the rights of election, of local self-government and of exemption from Roman taxation. The abolition of the amatos or first fruits points to one notable ImAen—abase it was called —which the Pragmatic an was intended to remove. The Church of France was then exceedingly wealthy. At the firm of the great Revolution there were more than III Episcopal Sees, and there would not have been many fewer in the fifteenth century. There would have been many times that number of rich Abbacies. Priories, Canonries, Colleges and other preferments. It was considered intoler-able that these should be, to a large extent, in the gift of the Holy See, open to foreign •candidates and ecclesia.stical court favourites, and that their reversion should be purchas-able by personal service or otherwise. It was also consider-ed intolerable that each time a benefice bee a.me va.mnt it could only be taken up on payment of a year's revenue. Probably only a small percentage of the sum so collected, after passing through the hands of the various agents and clerks in its tranmission trickled into the Roman coffers, and that little was much needed and wisely used. But these mimeos must have represented a considerable annual loss to the country. Then again, Roman law is had become frequent and were extravagantly expensive, in spite of the efforts of the Holy See to make access to itself easy. Only the wealthy could indulge in them, and the poorer clients were liable to be no for failure to plead or to pay the usual court fees. The schismatical assertions apart,

8o LAPUCELLE DE FRANCE

the Pra.gmatic Sanction meant a certain number of needed, or at lead desired reforms, and it was just because it obtained force A France that the French Church remained loyal when England and Germany fell into schism. It has been said that Gallicanism, or so much of it as the Holy S. saw io way to accept, sa.ved France from the greater evil of a Protestam or Lutheran Reformation.

Naturally, Rome w. unable to approve or to admit, even tacitly, Al Pragmatic SanetMn. 'The dogmatic assertions stood in the.ay. But except during Al reign of Louis X. who was persuaded to rescind it, it regulated the practical relations of the Holy See with the French Church until the time of Francis I., the contemporary of our Henry VIII. On all occasions the Holy See unfailingly protested against it, and what was granted was only conceded under compulsion, but the Hinnies, if not an admitted right, were an undoubted reality.

The Pragmatic Sand ion was superseded by the Concordat between Pope Leo X. and Francis L This reconciliation with the Holy See should have removed any prejudice in France against the national heroine. It would be a fanciful gees slim to se that Joao of Arc had a.ny real political mission between this period and the Revolution. Gallicanism, however, still regarded her as an enemy. Probably. as royalty and the aristocra, lost favour with the people, there was rather less popular sympathy with her than ever. We may judge from Voltaire's lampoon and the way it was received that she was not widely venerated as a mint or seriously idolized as a heroine. No one to have come tome. to vindicate her honour. Her own city, Orleans, took some little troub, not to forget her. B., generally, her story was classed with legends and fairy tales.

A little more notice was taken of Joan of Arc during the days of the First Republic. There were wars with England, and French patriots were naturally reminded of their °ham-... Moreover she was a child of the people. 8111 it W.

LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE 8,

impossible to make a bonnet sotiaie out of a saintly child, who

taught the direct sovereignty of God, and the divine right

of God's anoMted, who held the Kingdom of France its downwind There was talk of an annual republican fate

in her honour, but it came to nothing At this period, if the Maid of Orleans had a calmpoliti inion at all, it was to hold up perfide Albion to contempt and execration.

Within the last fi fty years there has been a great revival of the devotion to La Pucelle de France. It seems to have beg. with the examinaton of the national a rchives, and the publication by Quiche'st of the official records of the condemnation and rehabilitation of the heroine. Then, through the influence of Mgr. Dupanloup, Bishop of Orleans, the cause of Beatification was commenced at Rome. A little earlier Mich elet had written: " Les hiros eurent feurs divouements, les saints leer Passion. Le monde a admire,et l'Eglid a prin. lei e'At mitre chose. Nulle canonisation, ni culte, ni and, On n'a pas prie mais on pleure." It h. seemed as though Michel. ong and that at last the Venerable Joan would receive both national devotion . a heroine and national veneration as a saint. But though her devotees in France are many, they are not the nation. Once again them inion Win, of Joan of Arc has raised enemies against her and interfered with her populariry.

To Mow what I mean I quote two significant passagesfrom Pore Ayr. book lean A' Are sur les A.M., written to show the meaning of the Beatification A La. Pucelle and what was hoped would be the result of it. He says, first "la constitution politique proclanne par la Pueelle est aussi courte que (Monde. Le point essentiel d'oU tout emsne est celui-ci le vra.i roi de France c'estlisus Christ. Le roi visible n'est qMort liectena.nt un roi vas,. II dolt verner au nom du suzerain sesewn la loi du suzerain. lisus Christ par un acte fibreet de sa volonte entend que In itaissance dEaigne regutinument le soitientenant. C'.t de male en mile le plus proche flintier du rot pricidenh.mme

Ba LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE

le prsscrit A Ai salique." He says secondly, "La Pucelle est tout entiere de Pecole du Syllabus." The firer passage certainly states what was the programme of La Pucelle for the days in which she lived,and what might probably be her constitution pliable< in the presentday; the second is merely a. pious belief. But will it help to spread devotion to the Blessed loan to say, in effect, that she is a member A the Extreme Right and is the Apostle of Legitimism, also that liberal French Catholics must know they have no part or share in their new saint? Are we not sure that a notable section of the French people will see in the Beatification of La Pucelle nothing more than a clever move in the political game?

At any rate, because of her political mission, we find certain French writers anxious to make as little as possible of their national heroine. She was merely fine halliminie of a type familiar to the medical prolessi.. She was

of the most pro mi of several visionaries made use of by the Grand Conseilnent du Roi axAte enthusiasm and give confidence to the troops, She was in no sense a leader of the French army—in fact she was snore of ten a trouble thanhelp. The culverin of lean de Lorraine was of better service than the miracles of Joan d'Are. The English besieging Orleans were about one to ten when the fighting began, and had no earthly chance when the besieged OrItIa.nnais took it into their heads to besiege the English. JR, Br, Most A these and other statements are but adverse or perverse interprssations of admitted facts. and merely show prejurli against thc Maid of Orleans. But her enemies. in addition, have brought forth evidence, said to be baud on recently-dis-covered documems, to prove Am the auto da fit is a baseless legend. This, if true, though it cannot affect our knowledge of the saintliness of life and heroic chameter of La Pucelle, by removing from it the elements of tragedy, must certainly deprive her story of much of its glamour and pathos.

The question, naturally, is of interest to Englishmen and

LA PIICELLE DE FRANCE 83

little known in this country, hence without presuming to pronounce judgment on them, I will state such facA and argumeMs for and against the burning at Me stake as I have been able to ascertain,

Here ix first a list of docurnents and pieces of evidence which are said to prove Mat jos, A Arc was living many yews after she is alleged to ha.ve been put to death in Lot.

st. Dse old Chronicle of Me Dean of St. Thibaut de Metz tells of the re-appearance of La. Pucelle in 1,6, and her recognition and reunion with her brot rs. " Dan mil qua tre cent trente,ix, le vingtieme jour denmay, vint la Pucelle behanne qui avait * en France, h la Grangesaux-Hormes, pres de Saint Privas . . . Et le propre jour vinrent veoir us deux frkres, don t run estoit chevalier, et

Er messire Pierre: et Pautre, Pe...khan,cuidoient qu'elle fu[ qars J et tantost wits la viunt ils la

ongneurent, et aussy fist elle eulx . . I. Et la dile Pucello diets plusieurs chows au sire Nicole Lowe, dont it eaten* Bien quo *emit celle qui avait a, on France et fut reoongneu par plusiours enseignes pour la Pucelle lehnne de France, qui amainnat meter le roy Charles h Reims? . Et puis,prks s'en vint a la dice Arelon ; et A fur bast le marriage de *mire Robert des Hermoises, chevalier, et de la dice Ichanne la Pucelle. . .

snd. A legal contract of now undisputed authemicity in which Robert des Amu*. and his wife lsham w du Lys, Id, Pucelle de France, are mentioned. ft begins "Nous, Robert de Armoisex chevalier, sign.* de Tichiemont, et lehanne du Lys, la Pucelle de France, dame dudit Tichiemont, ina femme." The surname 'du Lys' had been adopted by the family of Joan d' Arc when ennobled by the king. loan's brother was always known as Pierre du Lys. This Act is not contested.

}rd. hems in the Livre des Comptes d 'Orleans. Thew are many. The first in which Joan is mentioned is as follows: "A Pierre Bastin et Jacques Lesbahy, pour hurtles k khan

04 LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE

Dolils jdu Lys), frice de Jehanne La After, A mardi mite jour d' ao.t l'an mil ecrexxxvt, pour don 3 i fair, la won. de ft limos town., pour cc ctee ,edit titre de A die. Pucelle vim en la Chambre de la die te villa req.. aux procumurs vouloussem aide, d'aucun poy d' argent pour s'en rat:tomer par devers sa dicta sear

Again: -"A Regnault Brun, A mt. ie. du diet rnoys, pour faire boite ung rnessagier qui apportoit fearer de Jehanne la Pucelle gc."

Again t— "A Crew-de-Lite, xvoe jour oetobre 11216410.71, ,04, mg voyage quP1 a fait pour dicta villa par (levers A Pocelle, laquelle es h. Arlon en la duches. Lueembourg et pour porte r i les lea. very apporta de A Mete Jelvanne la Pucelle, Loches, par devers la coy qui A estoit, auquel voyage a vacque xv jours

Again, after the,eturn t—lt Jftguet Lap re, le re jour de septembre, pour pahn vin, poi et cerneaulx espens. en la Chambre de la dicta Wile, A A venue du Mt Crew-dm Lab qua apporta les dicta lectres de Jehanne Pucelle, et pour farie boire ,edit Ccem-de-Lill ,equal dimit avoir grant soil:P ee. a Id. P."

Jehan de Lys was made by the King in this year Pr 1444 de Vaucouleors.

Again, a gift to Joan heftell "A Jehatime all Aemoiscs, pour don a elle fait le premier jour d'Aomt par deliberacion f ir avempfts A Conseil de la vill , et pour k bien a fait 3 la

diMlle dun le serge: pour ce, 1.p.

Later the Maid of Orleans visits the city — "A Jam. Lepresfte, A (mi. Dm de Dillet, pour die

pin fts et choppines de via presentees I dame Jehanne

des Armoises; pour ce, ts. p. • . , le xxoje jgg_

leh pour dix pintas et choppinm de Mn presentees i ma dicte dame Jehanne; pour ce, ms. ft . . . le penultime jour de juillet, pour viande ache. de Perrin Basin, present

LA PUCELLE DE FRANCE 85

Pierre Sevin, pour presenter a dame Jehanne dm Armoises; pour ce, eos. p. . . . pour ext pintes dc yin h dinner et h snapper, prftentees a 13 diemJehannedes Arrnoises,ce jour

Pam, v8 e. P. . . • , le premier jour trams, pour dix pint. et ehoppines de yin h. elle precentees a al's., quand elle se parti de ewe villa; pour cc. .5. p. . . A Allan Piehon, le we jour de septembre, you sea pintes et shoppi nes de yin 18d. A pinte,presentees a dame lehanne des Atomises pour ce es. ed. ft

Lastly, in leo there is a supplication from Messire Pierre, brother of loan, in which he speaks of the service of himself and sister to the city, saying Mat. "Pour acquiftev la loyafte envers A Rol, nom flit Seigneur et Monsieur le dm d'Orleans it par. de sons pays you venir leer service en compagnie de Jehanne la Pucelle sa gem, avec laquelle et Dsques son absenterrent, et Artois juisques present, il a expos6 son corps et ses hiens audit service He received in answer to this supplication the gift oi an island in the Loim .1. " I'lle aux ft..."

Now for the documentary evidence of the burning. tst. Time is a letter from the Councillors of King Henry

VI addressed to the Emperor and all kings and princes, tellingot the 1144 of loanof Are,and which says that after the trial Church abandoned La Pucelle to the secular wer, which caused her body to be burnt. A letter in similarpo tem., but fuller, addressed at the same time to the prelates and nobles and communes of Me Kingdom of France, changes the phrase into "delaissee h la justice sec ulihre, qui incontinent la condempna h es re brulee."

and. A loner from the University of Paris to the Pope, Cardinals and Emperor, after speaking of her having been given over to Me secular court, says that Iasking Argiveness of everybody."

yd. A letter " de garantie" from Henry "par la grace de Dieu, roi de France et d'Angleterre," which says that "by our court and secular justice the aforesaid woman has been condemned to be burnt and burn, and was so executed."

86 LA INICELLE DE FRANCE

Rh. The Process of Rehabilitation. In the inauguration of this process the mother of la Pucelle is reported to have said "Bs out cruellement recluit son corps en cendre, dans les Pommes d'un Bucher, au milieu d' uric multitude en larmes." Several witnesses speak of the burning. The sentence of rehabilitation was ordered to be read " in loffi scilicet in quo dicta Johanna cmdeli et horrenda cremation suffocate

sth. There was at Orleans in the first years after loan's death an annual " service funffire."

The tradition of loan of Arc's death at the stake on May 8th, rek31 was common to both the English and French nations. It does seem to have been seriously disturbed even at Orleans, bynot her reported re-appearance in 1,6. The tradition is i possession and has a rert of official and juridical sanction; hence its defenders say they have a right to begin investigation of the story of Madame des Armoires vvith the assumption that she was an imp.tor.

On tffi other hand, the adve rsaries point out thattradition is either right or wrong and nothing else matters; its age or respectabilitt. its popularity or its official sanction can never make it other than ffist true or false as vvas when it first came into being. They say that the Engliit sh had an inrerest in fostering the belief in loan, death; possibly they

ated it by a sham bunting; but, at least, no one should be surprised that they did not come forward to contradictBesides, only two or three would be admitted to the sethat Joan was alive. They point out that the one knitter on whichall the witnesses of the last scene are agreed upon is the fact the secular sentence had not been delivered when she was hurried to the scaffold. Not having been formally condemned to die, she is not likely to have been put death. They assert further that the anniversary hl .ses stop abruptly in ts,n, when Madame des Arm,. showed her-self at Orleans, and that then they cease altogether. Finally, they find weakness and hesitation and contradiction in the

LA PIXEL. DE FRANCE 87

evidence of the witnesses who testified to the burning of loan before the commissioners of the rehabilitation in t t 56.

Taking them asa whole, ffie old chronicles arc greatly in favour of the common tradition, but besides the

quo one already

referred to, there am two others ted in support of the resurrectionist belief. In Dom Calmet, History of Lorraine, the Chronicle of Metz says of ha Irecelle; " Puis envoy. en la cite de Rouen en Normandie. et lit fut-elle eschaffaudee et arce en Brag feu,. volt-on dire, mais don's Int Insane le coarser," And in ffie " Journal d'un Bourgeois de Paris" we are told that " MkainteS ,erSOnne, qui estoient abuses d'elle, creurent term ement gun par sa ...tete elle . fust erebappae du ter, et qu' on etuss arse une autre, cuidans qre ce rust elleffieme."

The strongest point urged by the defender. of the common tradition is the hat that, in the preliminaries of the process of rehabilitation, the mother of the Venerable Joan speaks of her daughter as having been bumf at the stake. Could she possibly have done this if she and her sons had recognised in Madamedes Armoires the true Maid of Orleans, her daughter and their sister, still alive in the years It 30 and rt.., evidence given in the process itself is not nearly co kng and irresistible as one would have expected it to bc. It is very puree. and toot beautiful, but its less is so deli-cate and tender tffit one feels as though ease,. harvIling would soiltt and tough criticism would destroy it. But, whatever may be .id on either side and whatever may vet be discovered, we shall not lose faith ffi Joan herself ; and the lift of our Maid of Orleans, whom, when We read the records, we feel that we know so intimately, who is more seal to than any other figure in history whom we believeto have been the holiest, and purest, and most lovable of women, ends, and always will end, on May 8th, esN.

COarfas @m8. (A PRIZE ESSAY.)

ALTHOUGH I in to treat chiefly of Lamb's Essays, sswould convey a wrong impression of the Author were I to make them my sole subject The knowledge of Lamb'slife, which is full of interest a ta.le of noble heroism and Christian self-sacrifice, is almost indispensable the full appreciation of his Essays. Nor, again. these his only liter, works. Het rote poetry, tried his hand at novel writing, and even attempted a play. In these branches of literature he failed, but though he red so the experience thusgained proved invaluable to him when he write these Essays which have made his namedamous. But it was as critic that he first become known to the world, and in this sphere he holds of the highest positions. Before his time Elizabethan neliterature was seldom, if ever, read, and even Shakespeare was known only on the stage. Through Lamb's exertions a revival c e about, and he prepared the way for Coleridge and Hsslitamt, with whom he takes rank. It is his Essays, however, that are chiefly read; and his Essays, and because of them his life, will take up Me greater [part of my paper.

It is of little importance when he was both and who his wants were, but the place of his birth may be taken

born;'note

of. 'X was born;' he says in one of his Essays, "and passed the first seven years of my life in the Temple. Its church, its halls, its gardens, its fountain, its river I had almost said—for in those young years, what was this king of riven to me but a ssream that watered our pleasant place,—

CHARLES LAMB 89

dress are of my oldest recollections." He always had a strong affection for the place of his birth, and in later life he returned to live in his beloved Temple.

At the age of seven he received a presentation to the foundation of Christ's Hospital, "passing from cloister to cloister," and for the next seven years he knew no other home. An impediment in his speech prevented him from mixing with his school compassons, and ashy disposition tended to isolate him still more. Still the friendships which he thrilled, though few, were of lasting duration. It was at this time that that famous friendship with Coleridge was begun, which only death could intern., Possessing nothing M common with the other Blue Coat both, and having no interests outside his school life, he was forced to fall back on his studies for his only enjoyment and in these he progressed well. So well advanced indeed was he, that be probably would have won an exhibition, and gone to the mivenity, had it not meant that he would have had to take Holy Orders, Mr this was the condition upon which the school exhibitions to the university were given. Lamb was debarred from entering the church because the impedi-mem in hisspesshans an insurmom.hle °Mete. Another equally good reason for his not entering the clerical pro-fession was that his parents were poor, and it was necessary that Charles *mild begin as soon as possible to contribute to the family expenses.

I suppose there is a time M all our livss, generally .on after we leave school, when the course of our futare life is finally determined upon ; often Mat course is in qui. a.n 0,094e direction to the one cipated. Gla.dstone, on leaving Oxford was at first undeciantided whether to take Holy Orden or not. That he would have been a figure-head in the Church, as he was in politics, is undoubted. Fortunately for England, for Ireland, and for the world in general, he remained a layman. A chance offer of the seat of Newark

the House of Commons changed his intentions. Lamb had

CHARLES LAMB

now come to the cross-roads. The sign-post indicated that the ore led to a peaceful be, congenial companions and fan to pursuits that the other meant the sscissitudes of a life a coming hss bread at the sweat of his brow, of being tied down to an occupation utterly opposed to his incline-no., besides the loss of friends and in particular separation from Coleridge. The one meant pleasure and enjoy entthe other spelt duty. Lamb, with that quiet fortitudemsloth which he bore all crosses, .d which we cannot too much admire, set his hand to the plough and began a liss of self-sacrifice, which .s caused posterity not only to admire, but to love him.

On leaving Christ's Hospital ; received temporary cm-ployment in the South Sea House, but afterwards obtained a clerkship in the accountant's office of the East India Com-pany. When tied down to official drudgery Charles had no quiet fireside nor a peaceful evening to look forward to. His father was in his dotage, while his mother was

confirmed invalid. Asoon as he arrived home in the evening, ; gave himself up entirely to humouring and amusing his father. Ina letter to Coleridge he write, " I am got home, .d after repeated games of cribbage, have got my father's leave to wrsse awhile with difficulty got it, for when I expostulated about playing any more, he very aptly replied, 'If you won't play with me, you might as well not come home at Mk' The argument is unanswer-able, and Iset to afresh." Still now and again there come

rift in the clouds, and a little sunshine would break out. Coleridge would occasionally come to town, and the two would pass the evening together "beguiling the cares of life with poesy." Then too, there was the society of his sister Mary, who was the only person who could sympathise with him and return that love with which his heart w. full.

It comes rather as a shock to one to learn that Charles had a brother who held a lucrative appointment. John Lamb seems always to have held Moa from his poor

CHARLES LAMB

relations. He refused to conssibute to their support. His income was such as would not only have kept poverty from the door, but would have enabled him to provide those luxuries indispensable to old age, which would have made the lass days his parents happy and free from care. His conduct was mret unchristian and his selfishness sable. He could not have been ignorant of his brother's predica. ment, for they often met. Tot he went on, never offering anything but useless advice, enjoying life In his own sweet way. Lamb, whose feelings towards this brother one would think, would ; anything but brotherly, describes him with a kind of admiration, with, at the same time, a touch of irony, in SO Essay " My Relations."

"It doss me good," he says" as I walk towards the street of my daily avocations on some fine May morning, to meet h; marching in quite an oppreitc direction, with a olly handsome presence, and shining sanguine face that indicjates remepurch.cin hiseye—a Claude or a Holsbima—for much of his enviable leisure is consumed at Christie'sand Phillip', or where not, to pick up pictures and such gouda. On theseoccasions he mostly soppeth me, to read a short lecture on the advantage a person like me possesses above himself, in having his time occupied with business he noes/ do, assureth me that he often feels it ha, heavy on his hands; wishes he had fewer holidays; and goes a West-ward Ho chanting a tune to Pall Mall; ,ssectlY convinced he has convinced me, while I proceed M my opposite direc-ion tuneless." "Marching in quite an opposite direction"

expresses to a nicety John Lamb's conduct to his family. "It never rains b, it you says the proverb, and this

was Me case with Lamb's misfortunes. He had had to give up all hope of a quiet life, in order to support his parents, and now he was called upon to b.r a still greater cross. There w n hereditary tendency to insanity in the Lamb family. Charles himself had spent six weeks in an asylum. Mary was the next victim. Harassed with domestic troubles

9r CHARLES LAMB

and worn out with trying to make both ends meet, her mind at last gave way, and in a fit of frenzy she killed her mother. At the inquest next day a verdict of lunacy was returned, and Mary ivas removed to an asylum. This must have been

terrible blow to Charles, and it is a wonder that he himself did not succumb under the burden which was now thrust upon him. Besides the tragic element which was added to this calamity, there was the publicity which is an inevitable result of such sad events. To a of Lamb's temperament and fine sensibility the latter would make the deeper wound. In a letter to Coleridge, dated soon after the tragedy, we get a glimpse of the effect it had upon hi.. He finds his

hac recovered sufficiently to understand what has happened, and is concerned about it, but hopes for the best. Everything bespeaks peaceful resignation to the will o f Providence. He is full of hope for the future, and is determined that Mary shall not be confined to a common madhouse, despite what opposition the brotherly John may offer. He saw that if Mary- was to have the comforts and attentions necessary to her in her present state, and if she was ever to know a home agaM, all his abilities and emir, would have to be devoted to this object. So he relinquished all intentions of embracing ffie married state, which previous-ly to this he had seriously thought of doing, and resolved to devote all his atteMinn to hissister. Under this trial Charles seems to have borne up wonderfully well. He had all the family anxieties thrown upon his young shoulders, and so had little time for morbid reflections.

In the following year his father passed peacefully away, and this enabled Charluto release hissister from confinement and bring her to live with him. His Oster was subject to frequent atMcks throughout her life, but she always submitted volummily to medical treatment. For the next few years they Ad a Bohemian sort of life, continually changing Mir abode, for when the rumour got about that his sister was subject to insanity, notice to quit would

CHARLES LAMB 93

Allow. T. pinch A poverty was at first sharp, and they

found the struggle to keep above water almost too much

At them. It about this time that Lamb published his romance Rosamund Gray, of which Southey afterwards spoke very highly. In the next year Kemble, the Manager

A Drury Lane, refused his play "Jahn Woodvil." Lamb

made one more attempt in the dramatic art, and his farce

"Mr. H." was produced at the same theatre. It WaS

complete failure and hissed at its conclusion, Lamb himself, it is said, leading the hissing. Not even the acting of the hut comedian of the day could make it a succesfi The plot—being the adventures of a man who is ashamed to confess that his name is Hogsflesh—was ill-constructed. His next literary enterprise was a distinct success, especially financially, which was much more to the point. In con-junction with Mary, he brought out his "Tales from Shakespeare."

The brother and sister were now in better circumstances. The wearisome struggle with poverty was now over. Charles had lately retired from his office drudgery on a competen pension, and he was becoming known to the world of literature. He counryd among his friends Wordsworth, Southey and, of course, Coleridge, the poets of the day, besides Haslitt the Shakespearian critic, De Quin-cey, Leigh Hunt, Barry Cornwall, Harrison Ainsworth the ovelist, and Manning, to whom he was indebted for the

material upon which he founded his "Dissertation upon Roast Pig." It was during these years of prosperity that he wrote his "Essays of Elia," which first appeared in the London Magazine. As a consequence of his enlarged circle of friends, he began to have more company at his house in the Temple, where he was at present residing. There on Wednesday everdngs he would hold informal receptions, when diverse literary topics were discussed, but politics always strictly tabooed.

Then in s. few years Coleridge died, and Lamb never

99 CHARLES LAMB

recovered from the shock, following him to the grave in the next ear. His sister survived himsome twelve or thirteen years. The character of Lamb reveals ssverah peculiar eccentricities and a certain qua Mtness which is reflected in his Esse, LIssing a precarious life as he dkl, he was essemTally Bohemian in nature. He hated conventionality. Being a stammerer and of a quiet disposition, it was only when among his intimate friends that he out of his shell. Among strangers he was un msy andcame mnstraireed in

andAmong such, it we, as he says of himself, hit or

miss, and nine times out of ren he would miss." When in the presence of a large company, he would remain silent for

benoccasion arising, he would stutrer out some senseless pun which would stamp his character for the evening:. This harmless habit of pun-making, indeed, was the caum of his making many enemiss. Carlyle and Macready hated him on this score. In truth his character was composed of very fine metal, but phis was hidden by alloy which had to be Jug away before the precious gem could be reached. He improved on acquaintance, and, after all, this is the true test of a good character.

Judged by his Essays Lamb belongs to the Lake School, of which Coleridge, Wordsworth and Southey are the poets, while Lamb, Harlin and De Quincy air its prose writers. To understand the work which the poets and essayists of this school set themselves to do, it is necessary to go back to the rime of Johnson and Pope. The early lift of Me great lUxicograPher was one of hardship and extreme poverty. It was not until comparatively late in life that his ness day, meal and his night's shelter ceased to

-be a matter ol speculation. Asa consequence, his habits and character were Ionised when he began to become famous. Hardened by use to insult, he thought nothing of insulting others. He had learnt in his early life that a man has to put himself forward before he is respected, m hegave his

CHARLES LAMB 95

opinions and allowed none to contradict him. When he came to write, it was only natural that his style should be coloured with his convessatioreal eccentricities. Added to

his deep knowledge of Latin led him to use Lssinisms. The result was a miff, unnatural and artificial style. What John sm did for prose, Pope did for poetry. He put more faith in the dress of a Monet than in the thought itself. He disliked the wild awe-inspiring rugged garden of nature he preferred an artificial garden with its walks neatly cut out and kept clean, with lawns as smooth as billiard tables, and with well clipped hedges. He would have no weeds, neither would he have any grandeur. He placed the means before the e.. It was unfortunate that the two, Johnson in prose and Pope in puctry,should have been contemporaries. It is still more to regretted tat no other great poet or prose writer who was a lomr ofte nature lived at that time to counteract the pernicious ingssoce of these two. The result ims that esery poetaster and hack writer adopted the same style. he, tried to swim ignorant of the rake;stand submerged theinmlves and their liter, work beneath the waters of convention area affectation.

With the Lake School there came a. revolution. The mvelty had worn off and the old order of things was desired. lf he Lake School were destined to restore that love of Nature and pure, simple, natural English which the disciples of Pope and Johnson neglected and condemned. They had a duty to do and they did it. They wsse to reveal the poetry in the common things of life. and that in the simplest language. It was to demonstrate this that the "Lyrical Ballads " were published, and it is to this experiment that we are indebted for the 'Ancient Mariner.' What Coleridge, Wurdsworth and Southey did in poetry, Lamb did in prose.' °lame over the titles which he gam his Essays—The South Sea House—The Two Races of Men Ina, men who borrow and the men who lend)—A Chapter on Ears—The Praise of Chimney Sweepers-, Dissertation upon Roast Pig.—Poor

96 CHARLES LAMB

Relations. Could a, subjects seem more opposed to literary treatment? Lamb has shorn, that obvious sub-jects can be made interesting. But did benot write with this express object. Strange as it may seem, he achieved it unconscio,ly. When he wrote his Essays he did not do so with a set purpose, , did Wordsworth in poetry. He had to earn his living and he found he could do it best by writ ing. He was not a novel writr, he had tried and failed in drama. But as an essayist he was to make his narne famous. Like Johnson, his habits, tastes, and character influenced his writings. As I have said, he hated co -tionality, but he meditated on the ordinary, and that is wh nven, others pass by. As Hazlitt says, he could never watch a crowd in the street, and mingle with it. He would turn aside and pore over an ordinary old second hand book stall in a side s,et. Likewise in his Essays he does not treat of subjects that.re associated with noise, glare, that are desecrated by being vulgarised, If, he treats of those themes of which Johnson and Pope would have thought it below their dignity to treat, b, which posterity condescends to enjoy, while it throws aside Johnson's ponderousworks and laughs at Pope's poetic claims.

Another feature which make the Essays . pleasing to read is the style. Lamb, as a critic had read and studied Eliza-bethan literature. This knowledge and study enabled him to invest his ordinary everyday subjects with an old world atmosphere, and we find his style quaint, mire, old-fashioned. His Essays are not renowned for their phrasing. Their Author would not deign in this way to juggle with the English language. Nor again does one find M Lamb pun-gent expressions; nor does one look for rhetoric. He is seldom i,istent or persuasive, never rhetorical.

Though he was no play writer, it was only because he failed in one ,se,ial feature that he was not so. He could not construct a plot. In his two John Woodvil " and his farce " Mr. H.," the plots areattempts

" Sim,. Still he could

CHARLES LAMB 97

create an atmosphere and a personality-. With a few strokes of the pen he would conjure up a sce, as vivid as if it were actually before your eyes. In "Mrs. Battle's Opinions on Whist" you are thrown immediately, without any warn-ing. into ,e midst of the esmy," A Glean fire, a clean hearth, and the vigour of the game." Then we get a splendid piece of character sketching, "She loved a thorough-paced partner, a determined enemy. She a and gave, no concessions. She tutted favours. She never made a revoke, nor ever passed over in her advema, without exacting the utmost forfeiture. She fought a and fight; cut and thrust. Shenate bolt upright, and neither showed you her cards. nor desired to see yours. All people have their blind side, their su,stition and I have heard her declare, under the rose, that hearts were her favourite suit. I never in my life,—and I knew Sarah Battle many of the best years of it -saw her take out her snuff-box when it was her turn ...play or snuff a candle in the middle of a game or ring fora servant, till it was fairly over. She never introduced, or connived at, miscellaneous conversation during its process."

Lan, was also a humorist a of humour runs through nearly every one of his Essays,vein but there are some, which are wholly humorous: "The Two Races of Men" for instance ; " The Roast Pig" Essay "The New War's Corning of Age.. But Lamb's humour was not the fan tastical humour of Thackeray's burlesque, nor of Sir F. Burnand's hooks, but rather that dry humour which keeps you forever on the verge of laughing and ,is is the essence of true humour—the humour of Shakespeare.

luo Hoeg.

geo. trnarb 4brian geauvoiain,

0 44. dos c as the journal was in the press for our Iv t issue. we

received word of the death of Fr. Adrian Beauvoisin,wbo

after some months of failing health pawed away at the Presbytery. Brynmawr, on April amt. A very large cogregation assembled at St. Maty's Church on the occasion of the funeral. The Requiem Mass was sung by Canon [wean, and after a sermon preached by Canon Wade, the in-terment, conducted by Fr. Austin Wray, who wasassisred by

Canon Colgan, took place in the new cemetery at Aliergaven-

ny. Fr. Wade described the deceased Father as possessed of

great talents and having gone through the moo difficult tasks

in the schools with such ease that it wasan astonishment to his

friends. He was an accomplished Greek scholar. What he

had done at Brynmawr, and how it had been done, no one but

God and himself knew. Of his devotion to that mission they

knew better than he did. Through his efforts a new altar had been erected and the church had been made more attractive

for thecongregation. Then therehools and every part of that mission had had his pemonal attention. He had worked

and griren. There were not many rich men amongst them

to make large donations. With some strange mysterious power he had been able to keep the mission going. He had

died penniless, and when he had gone forth and asked them

for money he had been asking it for God. They owed him

a deep debt A gratitude for what he had done for the mis-

sren. He had given his life for it. One of the principal

REV BERNARD ADRIAN BEAUVOMIN, O.S.H. 99

traits in his character was that he was always willing to sacrifice himself for others. He had seen Fr. Adrian working as if his whole life depended upon it.

Fr. Adrian was horn at Sheffield on October roth, 1851, and was the son A H., 41.Aegenson Beauvoisin. He came to Ampleforth in 1865, and, after his college career, went, together with some of his claammat, to the novitiate at Belmont. He ived the hat it born the P.O., Fr. Bede

receVaughan, and after his return to Ampleforth, was raised to the priesthood by Bishop Cornthwaitc in 187a. He laboured on the mission at St. Elam Warrington, at Si Anne's, Liverpool, at Clearer Moor, Coventry, Merthyr Tydvil, Brownedgh, and finally was appointed to Brynmawr in Sonth Wales, where he spent the last ten yeah of his life. While at Cleator Moor, Cumberland, he was elected a mem-ber 0 the first County Council there, thus earning the dis-tinction of being the only pries t in England elected to such

position at that time. After his appointment to the diocese of Newport, he was Correspondent to the Brynmawr CatholicSchool ,and a member ol the Breconshire Education Authority, and for some finie past he had fought strenuously for the staffing and maintenance of these schools.

(ilafuraf 35istory, gotietp.

Tim session was opened on May 6th by the Heodmaster. In his address, he emphasised the value of outdoor life both to reind

body, and insisted upon special attention being paid to the faculty of olimrvation. It was only by cultivation a this faculty that we could gain a real knowledge ...I appreciation of the secrete and the beauty of nature. He exhorted the members to do all that they could to increase their powem of observation,

remember that Natural History was a study in which Poetry and Science joined hands. He told us that nature, like man, was always changing. within well-defined limits. And, though the changes were num great that we need lament over them, as did Herat litus of Ephesus, the famous sweeping philosopher, yet they

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY tons

were sufficiently so to allow to give full play ,e

to our imagin ations. There were 6. changesus of K9SOFL, t, ailing and the rising of the seeds 0the earro the migrations of the birds ..a numbeless other changes which were going on now before our e, ass they had done before those of all the ages before us. He told us many beautiful stories from Classical and Teuton sources to show us how these great phenomena excited the imaginations of the people of olden times, and how Poetry and Science might be united to produce beautiful effects. Of these we have moo to reproduce one only. ', Balder. the God of Mirth, was !Mt immortal and the other gods ,itionml Thor to give him the gift of eternal life. The prayer was granted on condition that every plant and animal on earth would swear not to injure him. His wife, anna, went to

attice ownecee the promises, The God

of Envy, Loki, disguised as (mows wore witim time) set-tled on a blue flower, that it might be overlooked, but the flower cried out, Forget me not: In the end Norma fmfit the Mistletoe and Balder wasslain by it, as hestood nears Holly. H is blood made the hemies red. The Mistletoe wept and so its fruit is like team. The COMO Wee punished by being turned blach.•• There ay sights and sounds in the natural world around us that we couldc not mtually see or ear, and which must be left entirely to the imag-ination. There was for instance the rainbow of which no human eye was keen enough tom more than a pmt, and the not., some of the bats were so finely and highly pitched that to the human ear they were non-existent.

r. Ark ell followed with a pa, on "Snails" which he divided into Land and Water Snails. The latter are efi llent aids to the purification of water, and feed or. all kinds of decaying vegetable matter. They deposit their eggs on stones and aquatic plants and enwelope them in masees of slimy atter. They are of special value as food for trout. There are nine British species, distinguished mainly by the chaps of their shells.

Of the L.. Snails time me three main families, which comprise a vast number of species. T. commonest is the Garden Snail, which has a reddish rown shell/ with a single white band. This animal is a favourite dainty of the thfush and its shell may be

wen in great numbers round any of the stones which these bird. use as dining-tables.

rod NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY

Another hird that feeds moll on snails is the `Lesser Grebe' or Dabehic, which Fr. Placid described to ns. It is found on all still

and and on most of our rivers. It builds a large nest of

flags and reeds, at the sides of ponds and streams. The eggs are from five to seven in ..a whitish, but are soon discolour-ed by the rotting vegetation of which the nest is built. The parents when they leave eh e,nest always cover e eggs. The short wings of these birds make them bad gyms, bus on the other hand they are wonderful ..a a. rarely shot, beano they can dive at the flash of a gm, so quickly that they are can 0 danger before the shot can reach the mark. They possess, in common me other water birds, the power of submerging the, rand swimming along with their beaks only out of water. Their greatest enemy is the fish keeper, and they, in turn, are, i., the fish keeper's greatest enemy. The amount of damage which a few pairs of dalachicks will do in a season on a troTheut stream is enormous.

loss that fishermensuffer from the Herons comparatively mall, and therefore it seems a pity that the owners of Gout

streams should persecme this the largest of our English birds and indeed the only really large bird that survives for us. At the wont Littlen catch fish in shallow water only, and it is omnivor-es. that comes within reach of is sword-like beak is despised by it. Its bill of OR consists 0 rats, mice, Sy, the young 0 water-birds (including many a young dabchick), snakes and fish. The local keepers accuse, of taking both pheasant eggs and the young birds, but this charge is not proven. Of fish the roach seems to s0fer most. Trout being wary and quick, are not caught so esily. How the heron persuades fish to come within its reach, is apparently not quite clear. Of the many theories advanced, J. A. Forshaw, the ruder of the paper, seemed to prefer that according to which the heron attraet9 the fish by means of a scent on the legs. The heron is losing ground in England and may soon become as ram as the raven and the

This cannot be said however of the Woodpigeon. This bird has

Theby the preservation in solely for the pheasan,

and breeds in numbers in every year,n the planmtions, chiefly of .-trees, which cover so much of oursountry.side. F.

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY .o3

Lythgoe told 118 that these birds breed through the greater part of the year bona February to October. The two white eggs are laid on a. °sully built platform of sticks, and the rong.whieh c.v.." ed with down for some time, are fed with " pigeons .' milk. This is a concoction, prepared by the parents from the food, which they have eaten,and the young birds flourish on it exceedingly, so

that rustic epicures say thm ir flesh is of the daintiest and richest flavour. Lythgoe told usthe how to distinguish the ringdove (so called from the ring around its neck) and the stochrlove (from

the stocks or stumps of trees). The ratter is fourteen inches long

and the former seventeen. It is the ringdove which makes tee flapping noise when it rises. T. noise m by the Win," striking violently together behind the bird's back.

The Snipe also makes a noise with its wings. but, in this case, thee.. of the noise is uncertain and, Be. Herbert told us, the noise is such a strange one that it is very difficult to account for it. It mut emend,. the bleating of a sheep, and is produced by the bird as it circles in the air, often at a great height, and al-ways al a gent speed. On these occasions. moving as it were, on a circular switchback. the bird produce the noise during the descending portion of its course. The wings and tail are then omstretched and rigid, and the noise is probably produced by the vibration set up among the quills of the wings or tail or to both. The noise is a loud one and can be heard at a great distance. It has also been wellcompared to the sound produced by a small boy,

omb, and a piece*. paper. The snipe lives on marshy ground and fi nds its food in the soft earth by means of its long sensitive beak. It makes its nmt. cleverly concealed, in the midst oftuft of grass. and lays four beautifully marked eggs of pyrilorm shape. The young run as soon ashey are hatched, and age at once withdrawn by their mother to the sale shelter of the reeds and flags. And there is need 0 constant care, since these open fields are scoured day alter day by many vormious enemies,

The Kestrel may often be seen hovering over the reeds and th.elife iashes t indeed ofany youngsnipe Ihm into oleo at such a crisis. The Kestrel is very ntures beautiful bird. The top of the head is a rich ash-grey with long streaks: the back and wing eoverts are fawn colour with small back spots :tail blue grey: eyes dark brown legs and toes yellow. It feeds mainly on mice, frogs

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY j NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY .5

and beetles. When hovering.. moves im wings very rapidly, but now and again holds them qua° motionless, and mems to be sus-

wings are closed. to be op., again almost at the moment of impact with the quarry.

The Fem Owl possesses equal if not superior powers of flight, and in general appearance so much rescolbles the kestrel, that it is oft. destroyed by keepers who confuse the two birds. Br. An-selm showed us a fine specimen of the fern owl which had been recently shot in this way in the tilling Woods.

The bird is, of course perfectly harmless and is entirely an insect-feeder. It takes its prey on the wing, anal to it to do this, it is endoveed with the same marvellous power scot Sight as is the swift. It hit also the same wide mouth, and this is sur-rounded by short stiff bristles which are supposed to be of use in holding the insects when caught. The middle claw of each foot is curiously serrated, a.nd is probably used to comb the bristles when they vit elogod with the wings of its prey. The bird makes no nest but lays two eggs on the ground under the shelter of the gor. or bracken, or among the fallen pine needles. It arrives here in filay and leaven again in September.

B. Rochford gave to an interesting account of the Wood-pecker, three species of which are {01M11011 in this country, the Green, the.... Spotted, and the Lesser Spotted. This bird nuts in holes in trees and often tries many different sites before it is satisfdd. In searching food, it follows the same course every day, if undisturbed. With its powerful beak, it strikes the trunks of the treu very apidly, to frighten the imects out from their hiding places, and cambes them with its tongue, which is long and bas the tip covered with barbed fi aments, and, in addition, to make assurance doubly sure, with a glutinous sub• stance. In hard times the bird will eat berries, but may be set down among the long list of birds that do nothing but good to mankind. They do not injure trees, as they work only at rotten wood.

The not is about a foot down from the top of the hole and the five or six white eggs are laid on the small chips that fall during the making of the pamage-

Another bird which shows equal carelessness as to a bed Mr

its eggs, though it nests in very different situations, ia the Guillw mot, a name, as Br. Ambrose told us, of French on A great colony of these birds nests on the.. between Flamborough Head and File, During the non-breeding season the cliffs are deserted by sea fowl a sputed possemion jackdaws and rock cloves. About the end of April the birds rem-uable, and the single finely marked egg is /aid On one of the

ledges of the cliffs. Thue great pear-shaped eggs are gathered in great numbers by the cliff.climbers and are retailed in the neighbouring villages as arlicles of . There is much

but in the markings of the eggs hate impossible to describe

them, but they are admittedly the most beautiful of any of those of the ma-fowl.

The young are fed by the parents on the ledges until they are able to help themselves on the wate, and then they are carried down on the mother's back to take their own share of the har-vest of the a.

W. Swalese gave us a full accoum of the Horner Pigeon. The strongest fliers have broad chems, high shoulders, short tail, and are tight-Bathered. A9 wing the great in now taken in these birds, he told us that eight thousand birds were entered in

fancier, Now there were thirty or forty thousand. He pointed out also how useful these birds were in time of war, and how much they were employed at all times by newspapers.

One of the vuant places at an early meeting was given up to a discussion of the flight of birds. Wings of hawks, owls, crows, jays.ete.,gathered from the keepers" 'trees" trees" in the neighbourhood wens passed round and points of difference were pointed out.

Pr. Prior, Odds and Ends" were made up of a series of autobiographical reminiscences connected mainly with this loc-ality. He told us h., the birdmatchers, who still flourish in spite of mh legislation, train their call-bird, how at the proper season theyucg'o out with this bird in a cage, along with a stale bird and a collection of well imed twigs. The stale bird isstuffed bird of the same kind as that in the cage. The stale bird is glued in a prominent position on a small bush with the limed [wigs around it, and the call-bird hidden underneath. When the caged-bird begins to call, the wild birds, imagining that the

rob NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY

stale bird is singing. By to it and are caught on the twigs. Great numbers ol birds are caught every year in this way, as well as with nets. From .is arises the interesting questionwhether the notes of birda are merely songs or calls. Fr. Prior was inclined tobelieve that they were meant as challenges in most cases. His query . to the reason of the cock crowing at midnight gave rim to several inter-

es, but none appeared to meet with the approval of the majority of the members.

The Otter was the first of the quadrupeds brought before the notice of the society this season. R. Hesketh told us th. the length of a full-grown otter was from three feet to three feet six inches. the colour brown, with the throat, cheeks, and under part of a whitish grey. The fur is of two kinds, an outer fur of long

otter has been killed weighing thirty-six poun., but the ab ma

so it is rarely seen. It catch. its prey by chasing it and is particularly fond of eels and mad pike, so that even in a trout.streant it is rather to be encouraged. An eel, which spends the spawning neaten in gorging itself with trout eggs, will do much more harm than an otter which takes a trout occasionally. In winter otters have been known leave .e streams, when these are onfishable through the fr t,and to take poultry from the farms. On such occasions they do not dmpim even rats and rabbits. The footmark of the otter is called.e vs. I," and it may be noticed on sok shelving banks which form convenient landing places. The mark made by the five palmated toes is very noticeable.

Another animal which frequents the rivers and streams, is the Water Vole, which was dealt with by O. Chamberlain. This animal has olten been accused of eating young fish, ash-spawn, and even young ducks. But this aria. from the confusion of the

ach, and fam. and betake.itself to the hedges and the banks of d:smarm. Here it usurps the homes of the vol., and, being as, excellent swimmer and carnivorous, it works much damage among the inhabitants of the water. So the innocent vole is hunted and shot by the river.keeper. Yet it is easily distinguish-ed from the common rat. Its head is much ounder, its ears very small, the tail short a. covered with hair, whilst the rat has a

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY coy

pointed ose prominent ears. and a long scaly mil. 11. or of the vole is reddish brown all over, whilst the rat is greyer and has whitish under-parts. The length of the vole is about thirteen inches, that of the rat abom sixteen and a half.

There is no record of the vole eating anthing but vegeta.ble food and, as it is a fairly tame animal, it is not difficult to keep it under close observation. The only damage which it does is that in places, where it is allowed to become too numerous, its burrows tend to weaken the banks. The entrance to the burrow isgenerally underwater but the tunnel slopes upwards . that the nest may be placed well admve water level. In sitt. inwances the vole has been known to place its Amt at a considerable distance from water.

The Dormouse resembles the vole in the colour, its fur and in the fact that it is a vegetarian, living chiefly on nuts, seeds, and corn, but it is a much smaller animal, averaging about six inches in lecmh.

It is fairly common in most country districts, but is not often seen, as it sleeps mon of the day. It builds a circular nest in the fork of a bush, or small tree, generally hazel, and this nest has no visible entrance. The young are blind for nine days. Mr. Williams also told us that the dormouse drinks the dew on the grass, that it hibernates from November to March, and that its

colour, from the old Saxon word for co, and finally from the

The Squirrel is another inhabitant of the woodlands. E. P. MM... gave us a full accent, of the squirrels found in the different countries of the world, particularly of the Javan Squirrel, a most beautiful creature, poss.md of wonderful jump-ing powers. One has been known to leap across a river over forty yards broad. from an elehation of hirty f t. He to. us also a great deal about the English Squirt eeSquirrel, of its habit of stor-ingg food in many places for the winter and spring of the nest or dreg which it makes on a lofty branch, usually of a fir tree and of the manner in which, it eats its food. It is such an interesting

wimal, adding so much to the beauty and the livelinem of our ods, that we were glad to hear from the r.der of the paper

that of late years its numbers have increased gr.tly.

sob NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY

The same unfortunately cannot be said of the Red Deer, which, as J. AlcElligott informed m, is still found wild only in the West of England, chiefly on Exmoor. lu Scotland they are found in the deer-forests in considerable numbers.

The red.deer fad on gram, turnips an I p ,\10'5..1Cil they scrape up with their sharp forefeet, together with wheat, barley, oats, and

hardI they

lmot impomible to keep them out of any field or orchard, as earl jump very high. Tarred ropes seem to be the only form of fencing that is at all efficacious.

The new antlers begin to grow in spring, with Me fern, and, contrary to the general opinion, are not fixed to the bones of the skull. Tbe deer ia not cmaidered fi t for hunting until it has ten points on the amders and is five years old. The an are cov-ered with a soft skin, which is called velvet and is rubbed off about the end of July. The stags fight for hinds towards the end of October and it is at this period that they become dangerous. The paperconcluded with an interestingdescription of staghunting on Exmoor.

The only other animal on our card was the Cat. Though MU animal is so well known to all of us, P. Perry had much to tell that was new to many. The is cast in May, and the cas uppomd to be the finest of all furs. The cat resem bles humans in this, that all display of colouring is left to the so.called weaker sex. No tom-cm has more than two colours in its coat. The taste for fish is an acquired and not a .tural one. In y districm cats that run wild become dest count r ructive poachers, and do more harm than any of the wild beasts or birds of prey. The tremulous movement of he end of the cat's tail, so noticeable when the animal is stalking its prey, is mid to lx made with the object of distracting the in victinis atten-tion. The wonderful clavn and teeth of the cat were also dearibed to us and we were ,d that cats am very good mothers, ready to face any danger in defence of their young It is their strange practice, when their own young chance to be tom, m take the kittens of another cat if any are obtainable.

Of fish, the first dealt with this se-mon was the 'Cod.' It belongs to the same family as the haddock the whiting, the hake and the ling. It is found only the colder regions. It is a bottom feeder, but h. not been discovered at a greater

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY roq

depth than seven hundred and twenty feet. It hunts by sight and feeds mainly on young shell fish. Its eggs are very small and hatch out on the top of the water. At a temperature of forty-five degrees they hatch out in lve days. As they grow larger,

the young fish sink lower nth

water. Few fishes are so useful as the ad. No part of it is thrown away. Isinglaas is made from the lood, and a very popular oil is made from the liver. Even the bonea me ground up to be used by agriculturists. In answer to a question, Fr. Joseph said that the ling could easily be distinguished from the cod by the fact that Me Mig has no beard. The cod grows to a great aim though Fr. Joseph could personall vouch for none weighing more Man ninety pounds.

Of they Pike', Br. Sebastian in hie paper said that there were many wonderful tales to tell as to size. There was the famous pike of Hailbrun captured in rs, at the age of two hundred and seventy-seven, and veighing three hundred and fifty pounds. There was the Irish pike weighing seventy-eight pounds and the Scotch pike weighing ninety-two, whereas England had no record of a fish of more Man fifty-six pounds. Of well amhen-tinted fish however the largest seemed to be forty unde. Many have been taken weighing over thirty pounds, but n o moat waters a he of twenty pounds is considered a great prize. The spawn is deposited among the leaves aquatic plants in Ma, or April. Many early anglers believed that the pike was bred both by spawning and, as we find in the "Complete Angler." out of a weed called Pikrel, which with the help of the sun, heat proves adated by nature for it to produce pikes." Pike go by the name of Jack until they are twenty-four inches long, and are then called pike. The old name pickerel is now obsolete.

he pike was apposed to bean imported fib, introduced about the time of Henry VIII., but Chaucer mentions them in theCanter-bury Tale, and they are also mentioned in a MS, dated isso.

The voracity of the pike is proverbial. Pieces of iron and lea.d.have been found inside them. Roach,. and perch are their main support, but they will eat anything lidace ving that is not too large to hold. A night-line, set in the Broads, caught three pike on one hook, the pike that was actually hooked being swallowed by a larger one. a. the latter in its ern swallowed by a larger one mill. A pike had been caught with one hundred and twentysmall

xxo NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY

fish undigested in its stoma.. The young of water-birds and even the full-grown birds are often devoured. The pike .ually ca es prey by stalking it or by rushing out upon it from a hi Bingplace.

The last of the fishes,the Whale,' as Fr. Benedict Hayes remind-ed us, is not a fish at all but a warm•bl.ded animal. Speaking mainly of he Cachalot or Sperm Whale, he said it was reallymammal, with rudimentary hind legs and forelegs which are in build the forelegs of a mammal and not fins. The tail is a pad of gristly matter on either side of the spine and in no way resembl. the mil of a fish. males have lungs and their bones am those of an animal and not of a fish.

Its food consists mainly of the octopi, which lives in the deepest parts of the ocean, often at a depth of one and a half miles. It to resist the pressure of the water at M, immense depth that the frame of the whale is surrounded by a thick coating of blubber. The blubber also helps Me whale to retain its heat in spite of the low temperature of the water.

The Cachalot grows to a length of ninety feet, and yet its tail, which it moves up and down and not sideways is so powerful, that it can hurl the enormous body to a height of thirty or forty feet into the air. The weight of a whale must be immense. A large elephant weighs nine to whilst a whale often yields six-teen ons of oil and spermaceti lne.

Fr.t Benedict McbughEn gave . a paper on the Fertilisation . Floviets". In some flowers the stamens and the pistil grow together, but in many plants they axe simated in different flowers. In the latter case fertilimticm is effected in three ways, by the wind, by the bird, or by the insects.

In the first class the plant is rely a conspicuous one. There is no need for it to attract the

mt of birds or insects by

colour or perfume. Birch. and grasses are among this first class. They, as a rule, flower early, before the leaves are out, as

' the foliage would interfere with the proper distribution of the pol-len. The other classeson the contrary, have. be made attractive. To some, insects are attracted by colour, to othem, by scent, but th.e attractions are backed up by the more substantial inducements of pollen and honey. The shapes of the flowers are adapted to the in.sts that use them and some flowers

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY arr

are protected so that only suitable insects can reach the honey. The Foxglove, for inst me, holds its honey in a closed box, which only bees can .ter. Some insects, however, have Imrned to cut a hole in the tube which holds the nectar and sothey actually steal it. Many interesting devices both of the plants to secure fertilisation, and of the insects to reach the

honey, were explained to us by Fr. Benedict, and we bp, next

year to be favoured with a continua.tion of the same subject,

From flowers to Bees is a natural transition, and we are very fortunate in having such an experienced apiologist as Fr. Abbot to tell us about these interesting insects. This year Ile to d‘ for his main subject t. robbery of the honey of one Fba by the bees of another. The dishonesty begins gradually. A bee works hard to bring home a load ol, my, clover honey. And towards the end of the mason it is hard work. A hundred or more flowers must be visited to make up a single I.d. and bees sometimes fly distances five, six or seven miles in search of honey The bee returns with his load, and, having dposited it, is mtring forth again when, perhaps, the perfume of clover he, from a neighbouring hive assails it. Why undertake a laborious journey in search of what may be obtained so near home? There seems to be no reason, of course, and so our friend enters the neighbouring hive, and, mingling with the incoming throng, may manage to reach the combs, stuff himself with the honey, and return again in safety with his plunder to his own hom. Of .urse, he may come to grief . p There are guards always on the watch at the entrance of every hive and Me marauder may . detected at once. He may CV. be discovered as he is gorging himself in the cell, but the most critical mornem is when, hmvily laden, he reappears. the front of the hive and runs about looking fora convenient place to start from. It is no easy matter for him cooburdened to risefrom a level surface. M a, ease, after discovery no me, is shown by Me rightful occupiers. The miscreant is either stung to death at once or held by the wing, whilst the holder b.s. loudly for help. The auxiliari. pluck off the wings and sometim. the legs of the capie, and (hen the helpless body is pushed overboard.

If, however, he should escape and return home in safety with his plunder, a combined nimmbined raid is soon orga d, and if Me attack-ng force is the stronger,the honey from the weaker hive is quickly

t la NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY

transferred to the other hive. The struggle isalways a fierce one and there are many casualties.

Once successfully launch. on a career of crime, the hiveceases ffiorn its honest industry and lives on produce of the neigh-bouring hivffi. This, of course, resultsth in a considerable loss to Me bee-keeper, and he brings into play several devices to prevent these robberies. The most successful is the placing of a piece of glass over the entrance to the hive in such a way that admittance can be gain. at the end only. The result is that, whit. the main body of the invaders are trying to force their way through the glass, the few who by chance get round the ends of the glass are easily dealt with. After one failure, the marauders give that hive up and try another one, and so in time are forced back into honest ways.

In answer to a question, I, Abbot told us that the two main sourcffi of honey in this neighbourhood were the white clover and the heathen The latter remained in blossom for

very long time, and an enormous amount of honey was ob-tained from it. He also corrected a general impression that bees always die after ,sing their sting. This only happens when the sting is broken off. Generally the bee extracts its sting from the wound which it has inflict., and sullen no ill effects at all.

The traffiference of rn Hildebrand Dawes to the mission in the early part of the term depriv. us of the pleasuredf hearing his paper on the 'Grouse,' and we gladly take this opportunity of thanking him for all Fieservices to the Society, and of wishing him all happiness and success in his new sphere.

Om thanks are also duet o all the readers of the papers O„have helped to make this season so successful and pa,

ticularly to the ecretary, B. Rochford, who has so perform. the very difficult duties of his office as to please everyone. A

ord is due to Bra. Sebastian and Raymond who have endedat most regularly, and whose knowledge has been most

useful to us in elucidating many difficult points. The prize offered for the best paper of those read during the

session by the boys, and adjudicaMd upon by the boys themselves, has bese awarded by a majority of votes to R. Hesketh for his paper on the 'Otter.'

In conclusion we have the melancholy pleasure of wishing pros-perity and happiness to thosemembers who are leaving us this term.

Cofeege cdDiarr. NI, Ls, rife end of the Easter Vacation, which delightful

wBather has If elped to make very enjoyabffi. On arriving at the college we found two new boys, w. E. Num., and H.Weissen-berg, had come to begin their school career with the summer term.

We have to record one change on theta Pr. Hildebrand Dawe, our energetic history master, haslet us to take up his

regnte and goad wishes fo. the future. He is. too. a . was at once its patron, president, and we hear, in darker ages, constituted all its members. Or

in Barnett has taken

his place in looking after the interests of the golf club. ball

It has been entirely re.agged thl 'v.. is at Present

„beginced and pointed. This was s!,Ily needed, as it ing to emulate the wall in Midsummer's Night's

Dream. Br. Andrew and his building mall a been busy in the swimming bath, where a wall has been completed, isolating the shallow from the deep side. Tbis, while it serves its pmpose in rendering the position of the non-swinmiers doubly secure, emphasizes the superiority of those who venture into the deep.

aml. The first hour spent in unpacking. At eleven o'clock pi. , the threads of our studies. A wet al terceon gave the opportunny of rumma.ging out cricket bats and other impdi-menta.

Voting for Captain—E. P. Hardman was elected and formed his

and as

deco rd:—

Secretary and Rec er - - B. Rochford

Office men _

Gamesmen E. Keogh

aaf

Billiard Room Officials -

Co l

Librarians of Senior Library -

Librarian of Junior Li -

VigilnriiofJnntaitaty

Vigilarii of Reading Room -

THE COLLEGE DIARY

C. Rechford Buckley

B. Wood S. Lovell

R. Blachledge H. Speakman

I R. 2.1.a=n

' Z.tv:11 E. Robertmn

H. "

G..Gayroje

May grin A heavy shower of rain about midday, made the

ground WI. for cricket. The Col, match was postponed. layyth. A .0; ;Sit fl'OM L. J. d' Andria (0. A.)

May ON. The colts' match. Ile non-performance of the colts

justified the committee's choice of the eleven. The weather was

cold and dull. The Mewl. The Celts.

Sr SS I

4 Leaner?,smElMe

Cie4

nt 'll. 11.4v le n. Emelero.

THE COLLEGE DIARY .5

May yth. T. Bosley, Notts professional, came to coach us for a fortnight. We Mat 'emended facilities' for cricket practice are to be offered us by the head master.

May loth. Match ri Castle Howard. Camle Howard batted firo and made no. B. B. Wilson (Yorkshire) made 56 by fine enact. We had to face good fast howling in a very bad light.

When rain stopped play we had scored 56 for Eve wickets, Tr. Benedict playing a particularly useful innings of 30. And our fielding promises to he good.

•

110 't rant

Saa., sa

000131., a .00.31, a the sch was We to .velcome the new Captain and to listen a graceful congratulatory speech from Me leader of the opposition—J. Malligott.

Mar r41h. Unusually severe weather, even for Spring. Snow cover; the hill-raps and a bitter N. E. wind an machronism The Head Master's • facilities • not proving illusory,' vigorous rocket pramice is in full swing.

,th. March v. St. John's College, York. Our share of victory wm confined to winning Me tom Our wickets fellsteadily for an how and a half before y difficult bowling. Total, seventy-four. St. lobo's played ourreall howling with great confidence and though Me first three batsmen were run out they won cow I ortahly.

word of praise is due to our fielding, which wa throughout quite smart. Runs were kept down well, and B. Roch.sford at cover-point brought off a very fine catch.

THE COLLEGE DIARY

Ant,flef web.

May agth. Ascension Thursday. Fr. Abbot pomificated in morning.

In the afternoon there was a match against Helmsley. By care-leg fielding we preumed them with about half their total score.

Ote cad nt to York to play St. Peter's School znJ. The match ended in we a draw.

Se. Pele, (zrul XL) Amtlefortl,

THE COLLEGE DIARY

KeoEmkell gh, b, I Dig not t.Mw Tom, „.,)

ny grst. A half day in honour of Princess Ena's marriage. Cricket of course.

Inge 3rd.. Whit Sunday. C. Chamberlain (junh— Hunting!on, A. and F. Neal spent the holiday with us. The XI did well against an All Comers' team, scoring no to 0 and 5o for a wicked.

Jigte Glmious weaWer for the holiday and the match v. ull Zingari. E. Ester (o. A.) played against us. We scored

185, Hardman hitting up 66 in twenty minutes by forcible, it risky, cricket. gg not out was made chiefly by sound off driving.

Hull made tn. about 5o of which were contributed by our fielding, which seems to have got very slack.

Zinger,.

E. c Ward e.

1,1 1; Total itor with) c

Ansplelorilt College.

.NT

O. S. ChembsehM, h.ltew

na THE COLLEGE DIARY

{.-

how 7ffm.. Home mateltv. St. Peter's School, York. St. Peter's won the toss and to our surpriu put us in on a good batting wicket. We made a disappointing start, however. Four wickets vsere doom for 5o, and Hesketh was,. out, leg before, for a very useful 3,out of a total of Chamberlain and Lovell then Unproved matters, taking the score to before Chamberlain left for a very steady a,. Lovell continued to score rapidly, and carried out his bat ffir a valuable 34.

We had an hour and half in which to get St. Peter, mat. Their first wiclut fell at to, but in a ve.y few minutes they brought the score up to 3o before Speakman made a smart catch a.t the wicket off Hardman's bowling Giglio now came on for

keth, w ,

ho had become la me. anwished off our opponem innings for 86. The fielding, has imkl-proved again. Hardman, who bowled throuhout the innin , kept a good length, and sent down few loose baglls. Giglio's slogsw balls were very e&ctive, but he is rather erratic and hence expensive.

npwkma

VonTo:Cion;

THE COLLEGE DIARY xxq

0.T,I=. ,,.ts: 4= 5,,neeting of the school to discuss the

Jane loth. Br. Andrew is following the example of thou who hove charge of the streets in London. The penance walk which,

like the road to Tartarus plim the punishment of the wicked, is "up." It is about to be asphalted. The fact that it needs repairs may be suggestive to the moralist. id.nwhile traffic on it is suspended. For this relief many are thankful.

June rqth. Feast of Corpus Christi. The procession took nesv and, we think, better route round the New Monastery, Benediction was given in the new cloister.

In the afternoon our annual home fixture with Pocklington Grammar School. We won the to. anal Hmketh and AlcElligott put on thirty-four runs before the latter, who had been playing

and cricket, was caught from a wretched stroke. Hardman

hind Hesketh after lunch, and the latter who was well set scored rapidly all round the wicket. He completed his fifty in an how and was howled shortly afterwards. His cutting and placing on

the on-side were the spec.. featutes of a very fine inHardman K....a to bring off his strokes. Still, after being missed in the slips, ). hit out aM made forty. one before he was well caught at second slip. Our remaining batsmen went in under orders to hit. We declared with eight wickets down for 1o.

The opening of the Paddington in was sensational. Hesketh's first ball resulted in a wicket, Speakman bringing off a smart .tch. His third bail secured another wicket. In the next over Hardman got Sale caught behind Me wicket amid loud cheering, three wickets being down for none. A short stand costs then made, but with the score at x8 Hesketh bowled O. Nffiam, Then came the mistake which mst us the match. Boulton called Donovan for a short run. The ball

trie

WAS quickly returned to Hesketh, when Donovan was yards out of his ground, but he seemed to get &d and missed his opportunity; Donovan stayed till the last ball of the mat.. The game was a draw but a moral victory for us.

Our fielding was good throughout the game. ft was unfortu, ate the only mistake should have been so expensive. Hardman

rxo THE . OLLEGE DIARY THE COLLEGE DIARY

captained the team vwy creditably. If anything, he might perhaps have put Lovell on to bowl a little sooner.

go, PacRlingtea.

•`"747"'

w set cot. •,,

Total 1.6 vd6 .

i of the Blessed Sacrament was confined to the cloistew—a disappoint-

lune agth. master's Match v. Mr. Hinw' XI. We batted fir and put together 156. I'. Lambert played well for his an, and the batting throughout was even though the scores only moderate.

eleven of thew when W, Basil, who had bowled finely throughout the who innings, obtained a wick.. The result accordingly was a tie. Om thanks to My C. Hines for the very good game be gave us. VVe should have liked to have wen him more fortunate himself.

Mr. Hines' XI.

June agth. Feast of SS. Ewer and After high Mass the Eleven drove to the Earl of Carlisle's cricket ground to play Castle Howard. We lost the toss. and our opponents went in on

perfect batting wicket We egan well, Br. Basil securing a wicket in his second over and WI blowing this up by a smart piece of fielding which resulted in another widow. With the score at thirty-two Fr. Benedict clean bowled B. B. Wilson, who has been playing the county team this season. But our opponents had a strong reserve of batsmen, and they gradually got the better of our bowling. A stand for the fifth wicket took the score from

bansx56 her,. Lovell ended the partnership with one of his slow . He quickly obtained two other wickets and the innings

closed for wy. We had no...nee of winning, though Fr. Placid and Hesketh began well in ting on forty runs in the Gst twenty.five down. Hesketh'sput clean cutting was much admired. Considering our long outing in the field, our wore was a very satisfactory one and left us with none the worse of the day's play. Our fielding during the first hour was very smart, but the team seemed to lose hwrt and an epidemic of dropping catches prevaied, even Fr. Benedict succumbing.

Ample*.

xaa THE COLLEGE DIARY

July 1st. Boys v. We were all nut for a miserable by, Br. Basil's fast off-breaMasters. ks proving very disastrous. We were beaten easily.

C F:.1.*:e. t.71=4

Exti; A

Total 6, 'NO limy j NAM, t;-5

July.ffit. A glorious day for Soremire. Do thy Wdsworth, account of her own walk from Thirsk with the poet desorcribes our experience exactly. The day was very hot. and we rested often and long before we reached the foot of the Hambledon hills and vrhile we were climbing them still oftener." Like Dorothy we were overpowered with thirst and were relieved to hear the trick-ling of. well-known stream of water. The yearly visits to the caves and the narration of Me time honoured myths about former discoveries in them wiled away Me hour before lunch. Then when, fike is heroes, we had put from us the desire of food and rink, and endured the photographer's intrusion, we climbed the hills, visited the White Horse and started home to end the day with a refreshing bathe in Me swimming bathe

sly 9M1. The Xl. were off early to York to play Me Yorkshire Gentlemen. Though we won the toss we collapsed before much changed howling and were all out for ninety-one. Fr. Placid.. Br. Basil alone resisted the...ck with any success. We redeemed our credit somewhat 111 the field, getting o. strong batting side out . 15o.

The Yorkshire Gentlemen then suggested a game of tip o.nd run. At this we were successful sooting 1,3 in half an hour to

THE COLLEGE DIARY

our opponents 110. Fr. Benedict and E. Hardman distinguished themselves by some fine hitting.

Yorkshire Gentlemen.

r:=1:1;:2"? b I

July /oth. Home v. M. Swarbreek's XL We batted first against moderate bowlimatch ng. Fr. Placid left wont,. Hardman and Hesketh put on eighty runs before the latter was bowled for twenty-eigt. Hardman continued to hit finely and made mb out of aor for x wickets, when our innings was declared closed. Just as our opponents went in rain began to au, and the game

NI.

.111% w • ic..c

Totff ffor

Br. Dunstan and Br. Bruno arrived from Rome for the summer months.

rta THE COLLEGE DIARY

account of his mcial work in London. ' Rescue work on family lines' is his object. He told us bow when an undergraduate at Oxford he had gone for aortnight to work among Me poor in the slums of the metropolis ̀ how Mat fortnight had expanded into ten years: how in face of almost insuperable difficulties he had founded first an Anglican home for boys—'' for homeless boys and for those who had worse than no homes'. —how on receiving the grace of FaiM he had commenced again and founded M. Hugh's Home for Catholic boys. He ended with an appeal to m to give

evidenced by the extraordinary outburst DI prolonged and spon-gtaneous cheerin that greeted the rime of Ms seech. A total

stranger to us an hour before,. made us feel at once his personal influence. whichas Fr. A Pot pointed our.is thesecret of !lissome's. An account of a mmh greater work might have left us unmoved.

im ap rifice and devotion of hie own pluck in the lam of the greatmt difficulties, that we tried toe xpress to him by our applause.

July trIA. Roast of Benedict. Pontifical High Maas and Vespers by Fr. Abbot.

pay Return match with Pochlington. We fielded first and on an uncertain wicket got Pock/ington out for mo. Of the howlers Giglio wm the most successful, getting four good wickets with his lobs. Our innings developed into a procession to and from the pavilion. Nine wickets were down but fifty runs when Speakman RnJ jackmn made the only read stand on out side, and took thescore to seventy .fore the latter was caught in the slip. It seems hard to explain our collapse, as though the howling was good it was by no means Pplayable.

Porkliuglou.

THE COLLEGE DIARY ray

July nn Mato, Ampleforth Village. We pined an ms

The

Total ot

We ore pleased to learn that the Smretory of Me Vacation Cricket Club has been sucemaful in making arrangements for the coming holidays. The fixture card will perhaps interest our readers.

ra6 THE COLLEGE DIARY

The list of special prizes this year includes the knowing.

Higheize of £5 di.. by Mr. W. Taylor to the boy who passes the

r Certificate with We most credit. A prize of £3. and a secend Mite £s ieetf anonfmmesly) to the boys who pass the Lower Certificate with the greatest credit. Mr. Robinson offers prizes ,r the hest Latin prose in the VI. and in Lower III. Mr. Boddy and Mr. Fishwich offer their usual special prizes. To all our thanks.

The cricket committee have to thank Mr. W. Taylor, Mr. Penney, Mr. Wyseand a former member of the cricket XI, who desires to remain anonymous, for their generous gifts of cricket hats and balls.

The following hooks have been added to the Library:— "Vrginibus Puerisque," (R. L. Stevenson), "Sidney Smith," (G.i W. E. Russell) a. "Charles Lamb," (Alfred flinger English Men of Lettem series.) "Journals of Dorothy Wordsworth. Vols. I. and IL" (Edited by W. Knight).

P. Ness.. L. How.

Sits() eueture of 4mpeefort0. In the good old days,breeding and rearing of fresh water fah lay

.tirely in the hands of the inhabitants of the monasteries a. a.bbeys and, though nowadays the enjoyment of Friday's dinner does not depend on the success of We local fisherman, a fish hatch, is not Diospprpr appendage to this abbey.

A small begin was made early part of this year by the erection of a few troughs in ether old Kneipp trench. Several thousand of eggs were procured from the Solway Fishery and Mr. Richard Rower of Clunicaig was kind enough to send us, in addition several thousand salmon eggs.

Both is hatched out safely, the percentage of losses being very mall. The fry were kept in We boxes until their saw were

absorbed and Wen were tenned out. Some were pa into the reservoir on the hill, some into the stream that runs between the Bathing Wood and the Lion Wood, and some into the Brook itself and its feeders.

The Loch Leven fish were very healthy, fine both in marking and shape and give every promiseof developing into strong sport-giving fish, showing even at so early a stage a readiness to rise at anytBing moving on We surface of the water. The Brook Trout also looked wl though naturally they were not such deep fish a{ the Loch Levenel. The Irish Salmon were the finest of all and it will be most intereving next year to see how they have prosper.. Those in the reservoir cannot, of course, get down to the sea and have been put there entirely as an experiment. Most of the galloon were, however, put into the Brook and some f these will, either next year or the year after, make their napewn to the sea. Whether they will ever return, is another uestion, but in any case they Would show prominently as an Smolt in the next two swvons.

The Bees k s.h great stores of food and is at presen so thinly populatecontains d that the sto.ing should prove very profitable.tWe were glad to observe some time ago that three Men were prosecuted a Helmsley a,nd fined for sniggling" in the Brook.

Z6a (-poiograperie Aociete. The work done in the lase term has been mainly in connection

with the Natural History Society. Some good photographa of birds' nests have been secured. Aker some years' searchn , a woodcock's nem as discovered and sone good negatives resulted. We are glad to say that, in spite of the camerae, the eggs were hatched safely and that no harm resulted to the bird or its f arni-

few photographers have devoted some time to the taking of trees. The great larch at ewburgh, and the fine avenue at Castle Howard deserve particuNlar memion, but the whole neigh-bourhood is so rich in specimen trees, rent we hope that even more attention will be given next year to this interesting side of

PlreregraPire.

auturaf J5isiorr alofacs. The season has been every good one, apparently, both for animal

and vegetable life. The hay, which is still being brought in almost four timo as rich as was last yor's crop. The farmers are still grumbling, of course, but mainly because their barn are not large enough to hold the season's bounty.

The birds, especially the smaller ones, seem more numerous than ever. Whirethroms. nests are to be found in every bunch of nerelo whilst the starlings are alrody gathered into such great

flocks as to threaten the predominance even of the rooks. The College quarries and the tilling Avenue have tlFis yor been

NATURAL HISTORY NOTES ea,

entirely appropriated by thee birds. If the present rate of increase continues, in a few yean they will become a dangerous plague.

It is pleasant to note that Green Woodpeckers are booming more common eve, year. At least three neats have been found on the erelefiegeoundthis season. The Groter and Lesser Spotted are frequently heard in the °filing Woods but apparently our woods do not hold sufficient cover For the. ehy birde.

brood of goldfinches has been seen in the orchard and five or six pain of bullfinch. have hatched their young successfully in the nor ood. Theo are Pied Flycatchers in the Lion Wood a.nd

Monastery. Spotted Flycatchers are feeding their young round

the New Monastery. The Whinmhats have noted in the Omits again and a pair of

Sedge Warblers by the football field. King-fishers and Dippers have been regularly on the Brook, but their nets were not found. Otters are still about the Brook, and they on be traced in many placo where the banks are soft. le must be confessed, however, that they do not seem to do much harm to the remit. ably they come after the eels which are increasing rapidlyProb at the proet

Three time.

r young sportsmen chased a leveret into the bath a day or two ago and were quite surprised to find that it swam across with ease and celerity. Most wild animals, of course, can on occasion swim wry ell.

I have not heard yet whether the white swallow reappeared at °Ming this year. Probably it did not. Snch a bird would be a conspicuous mark for every collector and bird of prey between here and the tropio. At Gilling they have several thousand young pheasants in their coops and out of thoe three were white. A hawk came by one day and picked up one of the white ones, and in half-an-hour came again and picked up another. This, how-ever, it dropped on being shot at. The keeper tells me that the white birds are always taken first. Shallow Dale a fortnight ago, we saw a blackbird with two snow-white feathers on its right ing.

goos. We wish we had been there—we are thinking of Fr. Wilfrid Harby's Jubilee Celebrations—and when we say so we are not regretting the good things we have missed and Me good friends we should have been so glad to see again. We are thinking only that there is always something cold and formal in expressions of sympathy and congratulations when all is aver. Fr. Wilfrid was one of Me founders of the journal and has always been its active helper and warm well-wisher.—one whose approval and praim we have been most anxious to., and deserve. We mane him a best friend, and only as one of those who gathemd round

with the hand and voice of friendship, is it possible for us to express our feelings as we would have liked to do then and as we wish to do now.

The handsome presentation, with which the congregation of St. Anne's marked the eve., was made during a Concert given in the Hope Hall, Liverpool, on June mth. Mr. J. Dunbar was in the chair, and Fr. Abbot with FF. Burge, Whittle, Feeney and the pries, of St. Anne's were premnt. reviously, on Sunday the nth, Fr. Abbot had pontificated at St. Anne's in the morning, and after Exposition of the Blessed Sacramem during the day, the Te Deum wasss sung in the evening. We tvUh Fr. Wilfrid long life and happine .

With equal sincerity we wish long life and happiness to his basher jubilation., Fr. Placid Corlett and Fr. Anselm Their celebration W16 kept at St. Peter's, Seel St. In the morn-ing of the oth. Pontifical High Mass wm sung by his Lordship the Bishop of Liverpool and Fr. Abbot preached and gave Bene-diction in the evening. To them also their congregation made

presentation. Mr. Martin V. d' Arcy presided.

NOTES

Can our readers identify the Monastery where the is a short jovial-looking man in a Habi article is from The Naming Mirror of April Ohl, mo6.

Nuamon m a MONASTRIEV. MAD jUSt flnished my training in one of our large hooka,.

o.nd had joined a well-known Nurses. Home in the North of Eng-/and with a view to gaining some experience in private nursing. The sister inch,. called me into her room on the afternoon following my arrival at the home, and told me to be ready in two hours' time to go by train to a monastery, my patient being one of the monks.

After a rather tedious and tiring journey I arrived at a small coumry station four milo from , destination. The drive was

most beautiful one, through an exquisite tract of country. The monotery was qui. a huge pile, and to very picturesque illuminated by the rays of the setting June sun.

was shown into a fine oak-lined hall and from there was guided to my room by a porter or daor-koper.

Just as I had finished removing the dust of my travels, and had changed rny dress, a knock came to the door. On opening it I was confronted by a short jovial-looking man in a Benedictine habit. He informed me that hewasthe “InOmarian," and proceeded to guide me to the Gm. House, where my patient was lodged Members of my sex not being allowed in Me monastery, he had bon removed from his room there.

My patient proved to be a young man of about o, gaunt and emaciated to the last degree, suffering from an attack of appen-dicitix I learnt afterwards that he had recently finished the probationao and extremely severe two ymrs' training Or the priothood.

The room he occupied had evidently at some far distant period been a small cho.pel or orat,, having a most lovely triple .fined-elan window at one end.

Through the open lattice came the strains of an organ, and the sound of men's voices chanting. The Monks were singing the office of Vespers.

All the night long I busied myself with mypatient, who was very ill, and suffering intensely. Towards g just as the My to-wards Me east was assuming o. rosy tint, a bell began to ring.

.12 NOTES

Opening the door into the conic., which was an extension of the cloister, I saw in a dim morning light numerous dark figures with cowls drawn over their heads passing noiselessly on. The religious were on their way to the church to say Prime, the first office. the day.

During the course of the morning !was welcomed by the Abbot and the Prior, the former a saintly looking old man, with a face in which sweetness and strength were wonderfully combined. He wore over his to a long gold chain and a cucifix.

Previous to taking some rest I went out for a walk in the precincts, and was charmed by the exquisite and extensive view stretching Boat the terraced front

one comingA more

ideal spot could not be imagined, and to one coming as I did from the constant toil and bustle of a large hospital, the peace and beauty were idyllic.

While on my COW' of inspection I visited the church, which was empty at that hour. I found it to be quite a modern building, with a most bauifully- sculptured

differsuary screen.

Round the building, and separating m side chapels from the nave, the statffins of the Cross were carved in the ante beautiful stone.

The life of these Benedictines is a full and busy, as well as a healthful one. Their recreations are principally botany, natural history, and geology. The lay brethren do the housework and cleaning in the monasmry. and much of the manual work outside.

The Abbot's hobby is poultry fanning, which he carries out very successfully.

The feast of Corpus Christi was kept during my stay, the procession round the grounds, headed by the Abbot, under a gorgeous canopy, being most impressive.

During my sojourn among those Benedictines I could not fail to be struck by the kindness, consideration, and deference which was shown Protestam.

At the end of a month my patient had entirely recovered, and oat the quiet and beautiful retreat with much regret, gladdened by all the kindness which had been shown me, and refreshed by the quiet beauty and the pure air of , surroundings.

Here is our budget of gossip from Rome, The Sundays in May and June have brought great crowds to-

NOTES tffi

geffier to Bt. Peter's to celebrate el ,Mssrn No less Man twenty-six MI.. added to the roll of Mow who have second step mw.rn The whole process is deedng and tedious one, and the way it goo in. the mMBm. the rigour of its hear wimess to the care exercised by the Church in whis t iwt matter ffiat so nearly touches her div,n.M The first steps are taken by Me bishop of the place where Me person who has a reputation for high sanctity lived. HecoBtttsthe.rnof

Go ho have been in any way wnnectffilw.ffie Servant of d, but, lest the dictuntx,

LI.w true judgnIent, to yeus at least must elapse before proceedings can After full enquiries Post.amr, who h. .urge of the cause wffile it is acing dis-c.sed Rome, all the documents are presented to the Congregation wffich Ms with ffiese matters. Everything, writings, miracles. life., etc., are exanrnlandffi.ffiard,s

the Pope publishes a Mee permitting the wainint ion of the cauffi. Prom this ,mem.ern of

God receives officially the title of "Venerable," but, it must he noted, as yet there can he no public cult, and indeed the first quesrn Apostolffi Procem, a,it is now called, is ,emom.ti:' If public worship has MMdM proper auffiority the cause B seri., prejudiced. Thus Mgr. Dupanloup, Bishop of Orleans, wishing to adorn his Cathedral with and glass Ms representing inffixle, in the lifeof the Venerable Joan of Arc, first co..ted me Congregation of Rites as to whether this would create an obstacle to the future process " de non cultu." The answer w. Mat there would be

anduty if the pictures preserved

orspurely historical character

excluded all idea of a public worship. Next comes the process de fame sanctitatis", which investi-

gates the repumtion of the Venerable among the faithful , then another which examines the virtues and miracles, followed bythird, whi. goes most minutely into the matter and discusses the is character of the virtues.

The Examination of the miracl. is very ritmrous. Two miracles are necessary, and th.e must be worked after the death of the Servant of God, a miracle worked during the lifetime is not

r.39 NOTES

considered sufficient witness to final perseverence in a state of grce. It must also be certain dox these miracles ho.ve been worked through the undoubted in of this person. If the miracle consists of a cure, it must be proved that the malady was incurable and the return to health instamaneous. and further, that there has been no relapse. Medical tsstimony is of course employed in order to establish with certainty the intervention of the Divine Power in the ordinary course of nature.

If all has been satisfactorily concluded, a decree is issued announcing the fact, and then a date is fixed for the solemn ceremony such as we have witnessed four times thE year.

According oh eologians the beatification is an act by which the Supreme Pontiff declares that a person, dying after a 1..11 of merits and virtues. and to whose intercession must be mtributed certain miracles, is now in Heaven. This pronouncement, how-ever, must not be considered equal to that of the nonization. As Benedict XIV explained,they are widely different The beati-fication consists in o. simple concession of permission by the Pope that the Servant of God may be the object of a public cult. The canonization. on the other hand, is a. definitive cernence,solemnly

all by the Roman Pontifl,which declares and ordains that all de faithful must honour as a Saint him who before was pro-m Blord. Thus *cult of the beatified mremains rioted to a diocese, a province or a religious order. To extend itpontifical decree is necessary to which is never granted foe de whole Church. Without an indent the beatified may not be chosen patron of a kingdom, diocese, city or parish. An ltar, but not a church, may be dedicated to him. There are also restrictions in connection with de Divine Office and Votive Masses.

The ceremony of the ffiogification is simple but effective, and takes place in St. Peter's. For the beatification the apse alone is decemsed. In the centre of a "glory", over the Chair of St. Peter, is placed a representation of the apotheosis of the person be beatified, but covered...b. veil. Red and gold hangings cover the walls. and candelabra with myriads of lights are suspended from the cornice and roof. Formerly these glass candelabra bore real canal, and to be the recipient of the drippings from these was not the least of the unpleasantnesses to be endured in order toe*, the magnificence of the ceremoies. Now, although we may, -

NOTES r35

test against the substitution of the imitation for the real, the electric light in de place of de candle flame is o. great relief. In the apse are also the great standards that hear the pictures of the miracles worked by *intercession of the beatified and approved for de process. Them is a la, picture outside de Basilica similar to that over the Chair, and, like it, covered.

The ceremony has taken place this year each Sunday morning at half past nine, and has each time been attended by many car-dinals. The procession, besides the celebrant and ministers,

Rampolla, who is the Archpriest of the Basilica. When these

gation of Rites proceed to the Cardinal Prefect ol that Congre. gation, present to him the apostolic the beatification and ask hin. to order its publication. He doss dais and send, the Postulator to the Cardinal Archpriest ash permission to effect de publication in the Basilic, this also being granted, from a pulpit is read the ffiief which gives the principal details of the life and the official permission for the euss. The conclusion of the brief brings a solemn moment, for immedi-ately the two great organs

withforth and the eche. of that vast

building are awakened with the grand Te Ovum, intoned by the celebrant and taken up alternately by choir and people. At the beginning of it, de veil is drawn aside from Me picture and asst. of the newly beatified iv exposed on the altar for veneration. At the same time, to de outer world the bells of de Basilica. an-nounce the tidings of another Blessed in heaven now to be worship• ped, and the picture without is also uncovered. After the Te Deum the nu of the newly beatified is sung. and copies of his life together with pictures are presented to each person present.

The afternoon service is made more solemn by the presence of de Holy Father, who comes ro St. Peter's to venerate the Beatifi. it. Lble weats ceder, masseessa and stole, and is carried in surrounded by the various members of the papal court. When he reaches the apse, the Blessed Sacrament is exprssed, the usual hymns sung and the Benediction given. To the Pope and

the Holy rather in presented with a large bouquet of flowers. In

NOTES

The process for the ultimate step of canonisation is more com-plicated and the ceremony of proclamation touch more solemn, as we had an pportun, of

ofin the D:centber of e,.

word about the Beatified of this year. 01 Blessed Julie BB-Boat, who died in 1146, little need he mid, as the work of her daughmrs is well known by Catholic EnglInd, and the respect for their abilities as teachers and not of teachers is widespread. The Order of Friar Preachers is enriched by eight new Beatified. Of them six were Spaniards, the other two natives of Tonotain where all of them suffered martyrdom. four about the middle of the eighteenth century, and four so ,sandy as 1861.

The French Revolmion has given to the Carmelites sixteen martyrs who vere all beatified in May. There is an imeresting connection between these heroic religious and our own Congrega-

Without being allowed to carry away anything with them, they ..five 1..a to travel in closed carriagesto Compiegne,

fered terrible hardships from the cold and disease, and four succumbed to these privations besides Dont Augustine Walk, 0.S.B., who was with theill. In the June of sixteen Carmelites were lodged in the room which faced that of the Benedictines, but never did there occur an opportunity for com-munication, except for a. friendly gesture, as the

on left

shortly after for Paris and the guillotine. The English m were ordered again and again to procure other clothes, as they could not be allowed to wear the religious habit a, longer. They protested this was impossible, for they were absolutely destitute and the miserable pittance they procured by needle-work barely sufficed to keep them alive. The hlayor of Compiegne finding his insistence useless gave orders that they should receive the cast.off clothing of the Carmelites. News came from Paria of the execution of these brave then this cast.off clothing became precious in their esteem, and although now loathe to wear it they were forced to do so, but ever since it ho been

NOTES £37

carefully preserved at Stanbrook as relics, and the English Bene-dictine nuns have had the honour of supplying from the clothing Me relic necessary for the ceremony of the beatification.

As one looks out from our monastery on the Aventine towards the NorthEast across the valley, once occupied by the Circus Maximus, where over 3so,000 people would gather to witness the brutal pleasures of ancient Rome (it is now a dusty road ilhmeno ed with the f times of Me, works) to the Palatine opposite,—in bye gone times gorgeous with imperial palaces, which to-day are but massive gaunt ruins, ghosts of a former glory,—and Me eye travels up to the top o'f the hill, it finds a cluster of dark cypress mees like the great steady Hames of funeral torches burning round the pyre of a dead empire. In the midst of these trees is a little Franciscan convent. About two hundred and fifty ymrs ago, there mme to Rome a Spaniard, Fra Bonaventura of Barcelona, with instruc-tions to found Retreats", places of solitude for prayer and meditation. Thrm he founded in the proiime of Rome and for th.e fourth he sought a site in the cty itsel, He chom the Palatine, then a deserted wilderness, and, in the face of apparently insuperable difficulties built the convent and church as they now exist. There he lived holily working many wonders and died in the odour of sanctity anno Domini r684, and to-day his body after more than two centuries lies again in the same room where he breathed his lot, exhumed for the process of beatification, and the ceremony of its conclusion was the lam of the functions of this yea, When we visited the convent a short while ago, little Fra Ludovico grew enthusiastic telling of the history and glories of his beautiful secluded home. Did they not 1 mr to be turned out by these excavators who are searching the Palatine for im archmlogical treasures, even as their neighbours the Visitation mins had had to leave ? asked. "Ahr with happy confider,. he answered " God's in His heaven, and indeed when one ho seen that beautiful spot amidst its shelter of trees, and full of sanctified memories and bas spoken with those mnerahle Friars whose thoughts and ways are so alien fron, the thoughts and ways of the city, whose roar pentrates indistinmly to their re-treat, it wouhl mem a sacrilege oleoo little importance to drive them out and level their humble shelter to the ground.

raS NOTES

In an age that is above all materalistic, and when there is so much said about the restrictions of the miraculous brought about by the advance of science,

ffillo the wing incident will be of

interut and will be judged by on. according to his private convictions. About the middle of May, the sacristan a.< Sant' Anselmo,, a lay-broth, found in the morning that a box of large hosts left on the table had been opened and a host put at the vesting place for one of the altars. There seemed to be nothing extraordinary about this, but when it was repeated morning after morning curiosity was aroused and enquiries made. A namral explanation was sought for—it might be the doing of a somna.mbulist. All the doors were locked, the keys removed and silk carefully tied across the entrances —but still the box was found open and the host placed outside. Sometimes a number of hosts would disappear, and on one occasion the alternam hosts in the box were mranged face ownwards, but in the morning all refund in the same order. This went on for sorne weeks and when Father Abbot Primate returned to Rome at the beginning of June, he had some Masses sa.d, with the result that for a few days tree occurences ceawd, tom shortly aftervvmds they began again, and in were continuing at irregular intervals when we left e. 0.11, .< the end of June. All must admit the possibility of [01.1.1...1.0118 reaching from the other world, but whether we have in fact an example of this in a particular case must be decided by each one for himself. Suffice it to add some of the professors in the college, men by no means ready to admit the preterna.tural without very good reason, express their conviction that this is in reality an example of perhaps a soul in purgatory permitted

by➢

God to make known its need of prayers.

Among the visitors at Sane Anselmo's during the I, fittv months were the ffireenew Benedictine Bishops. Abbot Leo/bier,. of Metten, President of the Bavarian Congregation, has been appointed Bishop of Eichsffidt in Bavaria. In the August of la,

ve Benedictines of the Congregation of St. °Baia, 1 Bishop (Mgr. Spissl, two laybrothers and two laysisters suffer,/

Mgmartyrdom in Zanguebar (Africa) in their devotion to duty. r.Spreiter, the successor of the martyred bishop, stayed with ns

NOTES t39

lot a ffiw days on his way to the scene of his future labours. The third new bishop is Mgr. Octant van Caloen, formerly a monk of Itelaredsous and an alumnus of Sam' Anmlmo's, now Abbot President of the Brazilian Congregation, which office he will retains after his appointment as Bishop of that part of Brazil which the Holy Father has commit. to the Brazilian Congrega-tion to be evaogelized.

On the 16th, r7th, and rode of July our Sisters at Stanbrook celebrated the Beatification ul the Carmelite Martyrs. There /vere present Fr. President, Abbots Ford and Smith and Fr. Zimmerman of Wincanton. There were sermons on the Sunday, by Fe Dolan, on Monday by Fr. President and on Tuesday by Father Zimmerman We hope to publish a full account of what took place in our neat issue.

Abbot Ford spent a few days with t/s on his way from Sicily to England and Father Elphege Duggan and Father Cuthbert Jackson also paid a short visit to the Eternal City in Ma.y.

Those who have suffered from the multifold inconveniences of the Dalian railways—the dirt, delay and deluge of passengers in each compartment—will echo with emphasis the very a motto

h,he publishing house that appears on the cover of the official Italian time table: hlellora requirimus."

Another of the great religious orders is now represented in this ancient University. The Capuchin Fathers have taken a large house—formerly used as an educational establishment ffir Angli-cans of "High" propensitit.s—at Cowley o the outskirts of the city, and., there opening a

r, Friary and "Seraphic College" or

schooh for the education of youths who aspire to enter the Order. All Catholics will be pleased to hear of the return of the Order of St. Francis to Orford. The name of the Franciscans is so inately united with the Pr ogrus of the great University that,establishing themwlves once mote at Oxford alto. the lapse of three centurit, they seem to be returning to their own gan. It was at Oxford that the great Franciscan, Adam Mariwo, lived and taught, and became if not the founder, at least an eminent instrument in the formation of that school whence proceeded the

r4e NOTES

most celebrated of the Schulmen of ...Order. There he lectured as Doctor of Theology,and it was mainly due to his efforts, and Mom of his colleagues and successors, that Oxford gained a European celebrity and became hardly second to the illustrious University of Paris. D true that the

all arrived Fathers

will not at present take part in heeducational lifeof the Univer-sity and will confine their efforts to the advancement of the small beginnings which are now being undertaken, but we hope that the time may yet return when the sons of St. Francis will again be seen in school and lecture room, and will join the children of St. Benedict, St. Dominic and St.Ignatius in their efforts to bring the Catholics of this country into closer touch with that Univer-sity which stands . a monument, disfigured though it is by the errors of an alien religion, of the faith and piety of their fore-

Last term presents, perhaps, no events of striking interest. No one from our hall had to meet the ordeal of examiutio., and we purs.d the even tenour of our scholastic way We had one very acceptable visit from Fr. Edmund Matthews, the pioneer of our hall, whom connection with Oxford was severed so abruptly. The occasion was a reunion of members of the Newman Debating Society. We heard that Monsignor Kennaird paid a very generous tribute to Fr. Edmund and to Ampleforth in his speech at the dinner. Might we suggest that the arduous duties of the headmaster should be once and again interrupted thus? We know Mat Fr. Edmund is deeply interested in Me work he started at Oxford, but do not hold by the muim that absence makes the heart grow fondue.

In the region of public lectures outside the ordinary course we had two of interest Iron the new Professor 0 Poetry, Mr. 1, 0. Machail. The lecturer proposes to deal during his tenure of the office with Greek poetry as well as with English. He started his course with two lectures on Homer. We listened to a richly-mloured description of the Iliad and tbd Odyssey, in their likeness and still more in their ailiere.e. P. far as prose can paint a

vidaM life-like Picture, we had sub a Picture er tw.poems, portrayed with all M. Mackairs power 0 Pm.. On-guage and delivered with his musical utterance.

NOTES

We are familiar with the dictum of a preacher well-known amongst us that a monastic community is not a collection of oddities. We doubt if Me preuher would make the same assertion with the mme assurance (did hem. it with assurance?) of the senior portion of a university. Cerminly a public univer-sity function brings together a curious variety of men and garments. We need the assurance that it is not a fancy-dress ball. Such an assembly last tern, which convened to con. degreeson membersof the Chinese Commission studying Westem civilization, presented a more than usually interesting appearance.

If any partisan of Oxford athletics is in to be disheart-ened uniform want of success in the principal encounters with Cambridge this year, we might proffer some consols.tion by disclosing region in which Oxford's preeminenm is not likely to he contested. Under Me operation of the Rhodes' Trust we have now at Oxford a considerable colony of American students With them has come the national game, baseball. Not far from the University Cricket Ground you will find Mese exiles playing the game of their country in a strange land. It is interesting to watch. The American is a disciple of the strenuous life, and his games are strenuous. The apparatus defending the wicket-keep (we are ignorant of the cornict term) is imposing n he extreme, and every fielder has a gigantic padded glove. But perhaps the most interesting element for the English bystander is the strange intonation and transatlantic turn of phrase he hears. Well, we believe that our Oxford baseball team was victorious over a London team a. is not likely to meet its equal in this country.

We ham again 0 hook 0. Abbot for his continued generosity towards the Green Room. staging King Lear, if the purely historical interest were allowed to prevail, it would be easy and inexspensive to provide costumes for the characters in the play. Indeed, as the scene is laid in early Britain, the pr oeem would be mainly negative. But we appeal to aesthetic rather than to the cold historical sense. Om best thanks•to the Misses e.wa nr their great kindness in again working so many beautiful dresses for us. The costumes of Cordelia, Regan, Genera, of the Dukes of Albany and Cornwall; and Lear's mown and a third dress are the result of their generous work for us this year.

NOTES

Since Me old Diary evolved into the Journal whave some-times been reproached with neglecting to prov.eeoPY t.r school interest. Be we me always glad to welcome and even to give preferential treatment to juvenile contributors. It is with

much pleasure then thm we print in our the

issue . PoPer on Charles Lamb by Leo Hope, which won the Head Master's prize for English Literature awarded last Easter.

MMore work at Workington. We take the following from The e of May oth.

Tb. beautifully embowered Benedictine Church of o. Lady ad Michael, Workington, was crowded on Sunda., morning on the ocession of the opening of the new organ (described in our issue of last Saturday), which Me Rev. Father Standish has secured at a cost of L755, to replace the harmonium or American organ Abbot Clifton obtained for the Church thirt years ago. sc3oo was contHbuted by Mr. Andrew Carnegie, and his benefi-cence is recorded in Latin on an ivory mblot affixed to the

"Ad hudem et gloriam Divinam 0, et muniScentia

Clarissimi silt Andreae Carnegie haec organs condita sone

Die a, Maii A.D. h/DCCCCVI." The remainder of the cost Ivas met by the donations of the

cengregation and Father Standish 's many Protestant friends in the borough, a goodly number of whom responded to primed invitations and occupied reserved seats a.t the morning service. The congregation included Me Mayor (Alderman McAleHier) and

Imo ex-Mayor) and Mn.H:ghton, hisd

embers t

Aid

oerf man HigMon

and Town Council. The organ having been solemnly blessed, the Right Rev. J.

O. Smith, OS.B., PhD.. Abbot of Ampleforth, celebrated pon-tifical high moss ler all who had subscribed to {he organ, having the assistance of Me Rev. tamers Barnett, Warwick Bridge, Turner, Ampleforth: Clarkson, Brownedge; Murphy, Whitehaven: Dawes and Corbishley. Workington. Fa.ther Fishwick of Cock-er...nth, took part in the ning service. The choir was cenducted by Father Stmdish,eve and the organ effectively responded to the touch of Mr. R. W. Oberhoffer of the Leipsic Conservatoire.

NOTES t9-3

The preacher was the Right Rev. Abbot Gastluet, D.D., Abbot President of the English Benedictine Congregation, who has earned a reputation as an historian.

After Mass Abbots Gossmet and Smith held a reception at the Priory, where a numerous company were introduced to them and partook of mfreshments.

The evening service consisted of pontifical vespers, sermon, Te Deu and benediction. Abbot Gasquet was again the preacher,andthere was again a full church.

We are glad to be able to give our readers so good an aceount of the opening of the new church at Filet'. It is taken from The S4eirliiiroitei Past of May roil. Fr. Boutin deserves the greatestpraise for his energy and devotion.

An event of the

in the life of Filet' took place to.day (Thursday), when the solemn opening of Me new Roman Catholic Church, St. Mary's, the Mooklands, was accomplished. A ...ter of at months or two years ago a party of exiled nuns. in charge . of Father Roulin, arrived to settle at File, They receivedhearty welcome from inhabitants of the town, and the new church is thenutcome of their settlement There is little doubt that the new edifice will meet a long-felt Want. A large number of Catholice visit Filey in the season, and though Me seating accommodation at present is only for r7o people, it can be extended as the necessity arises.

The firm service was held on Sunday last but the cosecration took place to-day by the Lord Bishop of Middlesbrough. n Follow-ing there was a celebration of High Mass (in Gregorian chant by the isters) which was highly imressive. Among the clergy premm were the Lord Bishop of Middlesbrough, the Right Rev. Monsignor Shanahan (Thornaby-on-Tees) the Lord Abbot of Ampleforth, Canon Callebert (Egton Bridge) Canon Jas, pa, (Scarborough) Canon Lernanceou (Everon France), Canon Wood (Hull), Father Calvert (Hull), Father Calvert (Whitby), Father Wilson (Scarborough), Father Cronin (York), Father Pearson F(Easingwold), the Very Father 'Wilson (Knansborough), Father

ather Storey (Driffield) Father Borne (Filet'), There was a goodly number of Scarborough Catholics present

and when from the neighbotMood.

594 NOTES

The Lord Bishop graced a fifty days indulgence ta ail present in the church.

The preacher was the Lord Abbot of Ampleforth. Snamott.

The Abbot of Ampleforth, in the course of his sermon, said the opening of a new church, however small, was a matter of Mum-ance in the work of God in the world. It was the extension of the work which the good God had put before the world since the rem creation. They read in the Holy Scriptures that God Imuently told men that it was His delight to dwell in the midst of them and from the very beginning He began ro haveconvmse and intercomse with nun. So they read that in Paradise God walked in the tuning air and spoke to Adam as friend speaketh to a friend. Afterwards a certain few men chosen by God were spoken to by Him. Then he chose race with whom He

onemight dwell. In the end He ceme down and became amen Him-self in the person of our Lord Jesus Christ, that He might dwell amongst His people. The Rev. Abbot pointed out that up to the coming of Christ there was a pecultar characteristic of all the intercourse that God had with men that was altogether changed when Jesus came. Mfore the Incarnation though the presence of God was less real, manifmation of that presence manure and the intercourse more intimate; still there w. proof leg.wm Men might say Is it The presence was not so pang unless they WAWA to know God. B. was the in of the real presence ol God in the woad? W. it to cease with the life of our Lord ? Was it to be given to ear. for ycers? Before our Lord left us He left in His church the means of perpetuating His presence, that it should be more eal, more intimate, more approachable, belonging more to them

than ever His presence on earth. However poor, or in boomer desolate a district the new church was, it WAS Stin AA extension of the dwelling of God on earth, and as such WAS worthy of all their efforts, assistance, and praise. One thing they had to do in the world in spite of all business or ambition, and for which they would be judged in Me end, was to help forward the wo. of God. This they knew was a work of God, for the stamp of His authority was put upon it. It was a day of great importance for them in Film. A new church had been built, and they might

NOT. '45

well thank God for it. That was their first duty. All thanked Him that there was a new home for dm Blessed Sacrament in Mc world, and a new sphete of inMenes. Their second duty was to themselves. They who belonged to the town of Filet' should use M church Cul had given them. They had been without minis-tration for many years, and doubtless many had fallen lax in their service. Because the. had been few occasions when they were called together, they had perhaps got slightly indifferent

the life of God, and they should make use of it, daily and weekly,

nm kin theB minis and ?Ms: at all times it was f or them. begged of them to do their utmost to enable Mat new home of the Blessed Sacrament to he worthy of Me good God who had come to dwell there. He asked them as a matter of thanksgiving ao acknowledge by Mir kemusity the g.abless of those who had come to make their homes in the town. It had been from Me

was from their generosity Mat thou riches had bun given m Film. They should help the Church not only or God's mks, but also in rhanlugiving foul. kMinms of those who had made their home amongst them.

Tsr mmr mer• The new church is a Manning little structure. which will prove,

an intermdeg nddition to the phues inserter in My. Father Raul, the priest in charge of the Catholic Masi. in Film has always been struck by the character and style of the primitive churches in Rome and on the Continent, and, when he had the opportunity of travelling in Spain some years ago, studied whh particular care the oldest churches in the Peninsula. In Film, from the time of the proposal to erect a new Catholic church, it was his desire to have it modelled on Me Myle of Me Conti-nental churches of the fifth and sixth uenturies. He, therefore,asked his intimate friend, Mr. Andrew Prentice, F.R.A.S., to draw up the plan in accordance with this design. The Catholic Church

is seed. The exterior of the building is quite plain, and presents only

146 NOTES

the main entrance there is a bell turret, consisting of four piles-tem, supporting a low roof. The part of the church facing the Crescent is ornamented with highly decorative brickwork. The

chancel is sonnounted by a turret, holding the oldest monogram

of the Blessed Virg., "MR.,. gilt ono green ground. One is immediately struck on entering the edifice by the sight

of the altar, which Father Roulin has copied from a marble altar of the fifth century, kept in the Rimini Museum, Italy. This altar is sheltered by a baldachin, of the same period, consisting of four columns, supporting a beautifid roof ornamented with vine leaves, and the oldest monogram of Christ, XP..' The Com-munion rail and the gallery, which will be used by the Sisters as a choir, are a great credit to the joinery of MM. Bowdon. The design for the Communion rail was taken from a primitive church in Asturias Op.i.), of the 6th or yth century.

Unfortunately, the church is not yet fully cortgaleted, owing to lack of funds but when it is complete, furnished and paited, when it will contain a copy of the oldest statue of the Christ in the world (kept in the Lateran Museum in Rome), and also a statue of the Blessed Virgin, which will be an inspiration of an old Madonna in the Catacombs, this little church of Filey will be of a kind unique in England.

In the afternoon, a subscription sale was held at ClarenceHouse Belle Vue-street, which was followed by a public tea. In the evening there is to be a. service with the Lord Abbot of Ample-fort". prrather.

We leam from The Yorkshire Post of new work begun at vaulx Abbey.

R~AII Vorkshiremen know and are proud of the beauties of the oId Cistercian ruins at Rievaolx. Here in 1, Walter Espec, the great Yorkshire Landowner, victorious leader in the Battle of the Standard against the invading the Scots, founded the Abbey by giving to Abbot William and his band of Cistercians land and rights for the sustentagion of the commnnity at Rievaula. The church was dismantled in IggS, after only goy years' service. Just outside the precincts there was a little "chapel without the gate," iMended in olden doalot, M serve thetativesunt connected with Me Abbey. It has long been contemplated by

NOTES dy the Earl of Feversham to restore this chapel to its former uses, and though there have been offers from others to do the work, he has reserved the privilege of the restoration to himself. The foundation-stone was laid by the Earl on Monday, July a, at g

ana very suitable day as it is the local Feast Day, always

hehl on the day of the "Visitation of the Blessed Virgin," to whole the Abbey was dedicated, and no doubt handed down traditionally from the olden days, when the anmiversary would be celebrated with many stately services and general rejoicing. At the clam of the proceedings a public tea was held in the the cloisters of the Abbey. Mr. Temple Moo, of Hampstead, is Architect, and Mr. Brotton of Bilsdale the contractor.

We ask ers of our reader for the Rev. Richard O'Hare who died suddenly at Bath on Monday. April goth. He was not an Amplefordian, but he numbered very ma, of us among his personal friends. May he rest in peace.

We beg to acknowledge the receipt of the Adeiphian, the St. Augustin, ,he Beaumont Review, the Revue Bisidistine, St. Cutit-

the Georgia, the Orate, Scheel elagarins, the °scot., the Ratelifting, the Raven, the Smsyhmme .10agagine, the Studien mid giietheiltorgen, and the t Raga

The Ampleforth Society. FOUNDED lath JULE. DON

Pater be Patronage at DU NW.. a. St lam.. PresEa. .—Ehe DOM or Pimalamb

OBJECTS.

r. To unite past students and friends of St. Lawrence's in furthering the interests of the College.

a. By meeting every year at the College to keep alive amongst the past students a spirit of affection for their Alma Mater and of good-will towards each other.

3. To stimulate a spirit of emulation amongst the stud-ents by annually providing certain prizes for their competition.

Five Masses ar said .nually for riving and dead Members, and a special "Requiem" for each Member at death.

Annual Subscriptions Iv the case of boys who join within six months of leaving Ampleforth the annual subscription is only 5/- for the first three years.

Life Membership £m; or after to years of subscrip-tions, £5. Priests become Life Members when their total subscriptions reach Am

For further particulars and forma of application apply to the Hon. Sec.,

JOHN M. TUCKER, Solicitor, mo, Leadanhall Street, London, E.C.

gatt}ofic Art g.cuepture. SANDS & Co. APPROVED BY HIS HOLINESS POPE LEO XIII.

BOULTON & SONS, rue OLDEST ',IRE OP CATHOLIC ART }.CLILPIOlaq

CHELTENHAM. ESTABLISHED NEARLY FIFTY YEARS.

Yeaptarre of tie 7egkeal Order of *MY.

Patron HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN. Exhibitors at the ROYAL ACADEMY. Medals at LONDON EXHIBITION. Medals at PARIS EXHIBITION.

HIGH-CLASS WOODWORK Of every description for Churches, by

Special Machinery, at lowest prices com-patible with good Workmanship.

lattars anb "gterebo, 'Rloobs, foinsnunion taifs, Wurpits,

creens, poir gtatts. MEMORIALS OF EVERY DESCRIPTION.

'ra =:4""'''"`,".r" .r

'r'C tr:ItatIKK•o9 77.:Ir ' StIterrit. 2Arerlie:= 7.1:ZI

'*""'"'""". "7 . "" t"--t1.77 rz - "°- ° "

-""

900

Landon: a3 Bedford Sir.., SImoJ1 E.^burg, rr.77

McVITIE & PRICE'S OATCAKES & BISCUITS.

The St. Andrew Biscuit Works, Gorgie Road,

EDINBURGH.

%t. Press, MARKET WEIGHTON, MKS.

BOOK, JOBBING, COMMERCIAL A GENERAL

PRINTING EXECUTED AT

Exceptionally Moderate Prices.

It PRINTERS OF IRIS JOURNAL

All Orders receive careful and prompt attenNon,

Fr Estimates for all kinds Printing forwarded on

The MANAGER.

HARDIVIAN POWELL & Co., Nip,, Edward's Works,

BIRMINGHAM.

CRAFTSMEN IN METAL.

EVERY DESCRIPTION

of E1111011c

METAL WORK

FOR

GRAMS, CAMELS,

Public Buildings, OR

PRIVATE ROUSES DESIGNED AND

EXECUTED,

LONDON Offices, 24 HAYMARKET,

W E H RLY & Co. (Lam M. RIMER, Y CO.),

Watch and Clock Makers, Jewellers, etc. V, STOREGPTE. YORK.

Mobbing a. Sank Vend Marometers, Spectacles, Sc.

Flocks, ;Peens .01 Rhea, Cleaned and Repo.,

11.

ESTABLISHED ISM

J. RICHARDSON, ECCLESIASTICAL ARTIST,

Market Gate, Warrington.

Designs and Estimates submitted for all kinds of decoration.

Some of MU recent Works may be seen at:_

IL Anne's, 171' Our Lady and ridiLers,

SacredSif"gr7s:

Leyland. Ts~saaoxa 393x

ROYAL EXCHANGE ASSURANCE, Incorporated by Royal Charter A.D. 1720.

FIRE. LIFE. SEA. ACCIDENTS. BURGLARY. EMPLOYERS' LIABILITY.

FOR FULL PROSPECTUS APPLY TO E. F. C. FORSTER,

Royal Exchange Buildings, Lowgate,

Hull.

Or to HEAD °FYNE; Royal Exchange,

London, B.C.

T. CONING & SONS, Tea Merchants, t

Family Grocers,km = dl Provision Merchants,

french ant Italian Warehousemen,

03reen unlit Salesmen.

CENTRAL STORES:

28, THE PAVEMENT, YORK;

WEST END STORES.

19. BLOSSOM ST. & THE CRESCENT.

Porygors Al,ealy's

Special Reduction in Prices made to large Consumers.

General Orders to the value of £1 and upwards

Carriage paid to any Goods Ration in Yorkshire.

GEO. W. MILBURN,

Modeller and Carver in Marble, Stone and Wood.

ECCLESIASTICAL WORK ue9ev ..^•

ICOOTHAM BAR, YORK.

W. Empsoq 8t son, WHOLESALE GROCERS, 41 North street, Tea Dealers, Provision Merchants, and Impeded % YORK. of Colonial and Foreign Prodooe.

Wholesale Agents for QUAKER OATS,

COLMAN'S STARCH & MUSTARD,

CHIVERS' JAMS & JELLIES,

GOSSAGES' SOAPS,

OGSTON'S SOFT SOAP,

WALKER & HARRISON'S DOG BISCUITS.

&HAYES & FINCH THE CATHOLIC MANUFACTURING Co.

Importers of Zumcle. RLeswaial la,11Mviry Oi.1loms,

Bleachers and Refiners '1;,eg::::" Manufacturers 14:=Tfl.WIn

8 day Wicks and Floats, Fer.

Workers r,,,'=.0,.sa,,:;Crxg.,==`,.:'d Cold and Silver Plating, M t74-1 Repairs, Polishing & Relacquering

Promptly attended to.

Stained Glass & Church Decoration Specialty: C"",, iilitfick2.6,,—

Highest References Given.

LIVERPOOL: Vernon Street (off Dale Street). Telegraphic Address liksw.x. Telephone. 4e55.

LONDON: GRIAT NIMPORT ST. Tel. Add—Emiesiatiirsi DUBLIN: EUSTACII Sc. Tel. Add. Rubric. Tel. rose. GLASGOW:

HAYES & FINCH THE CATHOLIC MANUFACTURING Co.

JOHN PARKINSON RI. CO., 85 NEWMAN STREET,

LONDON, W ESTABLISHED MIT

MANUFACTURERS OF gtOtarct, 0 anb Ttrtar a gianbees,

.gittfiricaf a (OF DIFFERENT QUALITIES.)

egetalne a OR CHEAPER COMPOSITION.

tcense, 4apers, etc

Th."e :‘r; 1.7cCe nsleMeT,Vrte? 4

LIST ON APPLILATroN.

WORKS IN TEDDINGTON, MIDDLESEX

BEST WORK! MODERATE PRICES! THE

SPECIALITIES:

CLERICAL, WHITE, AND OXFORD SHIRTS 3/6. CLERICAL WOOL SHIRTS, ANY SIPE. 6111

CLERICAL HATS, arty shape, hard or soft, 5/8.

SILK DRESS AND ROUND 111051, 10/6.

BROWNE, BOWES & CO. fi n. - —

die

abd 11,18 , to SOS

aoFw 4.0a Mb to 801-

hosiery. Mate. Ina and Menswear te CHM aseeriptin.

umbrella, special, strong alpaca, Md. mbrellas, special, silk and wool coven, /01

6ll61,1MBED FOR 114,1,2 YONTITS.

27, BASNETT STREET, LIVERPOOL. Telephone: 1182. Telegrams: °VESTMENTS.°

BATH STONE FIRMS, Ltd., ABBEY YARD, BATH.

O. W. R. Mileage ntation, PacklingtOn. L...0 Depots. 1-i n cI eR,;,:8, te,ez i

T01001,15 " "afore," brecAnd

QUARRIES:

CORSHAM DOWN. MUM? FORTLAND.

A few typical buildings in whioh our Bath Stone has been used

S. Gregory's College, Downs. The Consent of Notre Dam, Nort-% James' Chapel, Spanish Mace,

wa wa

The Chapel of Our Most Hely Re-

S. lareM chayeL Dever. Lady of reo

T" STar " S. 11',‘,;70tas Ct::Vrlefrainster,

S. LIT:Lds CoMEre, . 160. 666b

" FLUATE " Forte preservation of the fabrics of Church, and other

buildings. both anew.. 4111.1 modern

r woL

The BATH v-.g. rF;;;£17Limite;, BATH.

orIneZtfP of

e' n'iVoi=n ' aLlhore :an ",:ry:trngt=t; any quantity of Stone Dressings, prepared fit for Owing, and delivered in good condition.

otvnLas 0e"Tqniarnireottfg. w''" ' "'"

BENETFINK Tbe Pat METH OUTFITTERS for Schools, 0011110 NA etc

Complete Outfits, AM EVERT REWRITE tor

Tennis, Cricket, Boating, Archery, Golf, Boxing,

Fishing.

Lowest Cash Prices

CLUB COLOURS TO ORDER,

Patterns Post Free.

SCROOT GAPS,

canning

Hockey, Football.

Cycling, Croquet.

Swimming,c Gymnasium, e acc

SPORTS AND CAMP,.

Large Sack 0 G0d S Silver Medals and Prizes. Catalogues Ilrec.

107 and 108

CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.

CLEAVE & JACKSON,

Cricket and Lawn Tennis Goods, Lawn

e Tables, Football en dAHockeyuGootlsturtl

Cleave's Patent Friction Cricket Bat Face Hardening and Oiling Machine.

BRITISH SPORTS DEPOT,

CLEAVE o JACKSON, --„„.„ 6 CLEAVE,

Actual

Manufacturers

of

Billiard and Bagatelle Tables. Billiard Tables forlIt ututTi s opecial feature of

fg L„ Table

' ,NT:a:legs ::: ... s o.

:: S :: :, Ill ...from To ''o'::

18, Rawson Place, BRADFORD.

JOHN HARDMAN & Co., _Artists nt „Valued glass

Churrh 0arDrution,

Stattom of the Cross,

et, etc.

ao.

ao ao.

St. Joseph's

newhall bill, Birmingham.

Roomers of Memorial Brews

ESTABLISHED .857.

W. C. MILBURN, CLERICAL & GENERAL TAILOR,

51, GOODRAMOATE, YORK.

Clerical Materials are of the Best Quality at Moderate Charges.

FIT AND WORKMANSHIP GUARANTEED

JOHN SMITH'S

Tadcaster Brewery Company, Ltd., THE BREWERY,

TADCASTER.

BREWERS,

Wine and Spirit flberchants. Awarded 6 International Gold Medals in competition

with the world for Ales and Stunts

PRIM ON APPLICATION.

Most Famous . . Household Soaps.

• *Th •

CROSFIELD'S PERFECTION SOAP. CROSFIELB'S PINK CARBOLIC SOAP.

WORKS <vied

Bank Quay, Warrington.

ART & BOOK Co. WESTMINSTER.

Church Furniture Department THIS Department has made important progress during

the last two yea, and the Company has confidence that it can carry out every description of Church Metal and Woodwork in a manner that will give emire satisfaction. -Hwy have been entrusted with important commissions reiudring design and workmanship such as ca. only he sccured by intimate and accurate knowledge of what is recmired for Me adornment of the S,ctuary and Services of the Church.

Hess Sim si GOLD @ SILVER WORK

WROUGHT IRON & BRASS WOOD & MARBLE

STAINED GLASS MOSAIC WORK

MOSAIC & OPUS SECTILE

MR. HARRY BARTLETT, Managing Director of the Company, will be glad to make a personal call by

appointment at any time.

DILWORTH &CARR, Heating and Ventilating Engineers,

Ironfounders.

During recent years our fi rm have heated, o Bic low pressure hot-water system more Catholic Churches. Schools and Convents in Great Britain than all the other firms combined.

Send for List of many hundred Buildings heated by us.

Send for Illustrated Catalogue which we will forward Gee of charge.

Estimates free.

We are the actual makers, as well as erectors of every description of Heating Apparatus, and can compete favourably with other fi rms in any part of the Country. We have also departments for Laundry, Steam Cooking, Ventilation and Hot Water Domestic Supply Apparatus,

OFFICE, WORKS & FOUNDRY

BOW LANE,

PRESTON.

HY SPECIAL

APPOINTMENT TO 0 HOWARD VII.

INTABLISITED 1790.

FRANCIS TUCKER &Co. Ltd. rxe ""e"

CANDLES FOR CHURCH USE and OTHER PURPOSES

Pa' LialSs.

7to-e7:1====rr.1=7..t,r•—•''. ="11=7,.. ItZent%

ordinary SANCTUARY OILS at km p.a. -v.61w la the markets.

SANCTUARY GLASSES. WICKS 6 FLOATS. EIGHT DAY WICKS. ar.

CLEWS sod LAITY on reaposalully Walled to write Ms ova ravlsod

PrIVIVO LIIT= 5. t/I CPT " 2 "'r niRWTTI TTtod11.

EISEN.. TATUE, PEDESAL. FONTS. AL.TAR CRUETS. ALTAR DISRES,

"'" W"t 'In 'eTI' L Irjg".t: 1Trutola Sole Proprietors of the "RED CROSS" NIGH r LIGHTS

Francis Tucker & Co., Ltd., Manufactory).. PUTNEY. London.

FRED. B. COUL SON,

WHOLESALE FISH AND ICE MERCHANT, GRIMSBY.

ALL ORDERS PUNCTUALLY ATTENDED TO.

CONTRACTS WITH

CONVENTS, COLLEGES, AND OTHER LARGE INSTITUTIONS. TERMS ON APPLICATION.

RICHARD POTTER AND SONS

GENERAL BOOKBINDERS,

IG OGLEFORTH, MONK EAR. YORK.

NOM A SPEOIALITY.

Elegant Bindings M Cad Morocco, Russia, and Vellum.

Any Pattern matched.

BINDERS TO ST. LAWRENCE'S COLLEGE.

Prise Medals of Me York Exhibitions, AM, Mc and VW ESTABLISHED Mo.

THE AMPLEFORTH JOURNAL.

Three issues of the Journal are published each year, at

Midsummer, Christmas and Easter. The annual subscrip-

tion a/. including postage should be paid in advance at

Me commencement of each year. Single .pies of past or

current imues may be obtained for I/6.

The Secretary will be glad to repurchase copies of Vol. I

part y, April, ifly6, as this imue is out of print.

Bound copies of ten of the volumes already issueu may

be obtained at the following prices, an extra charge of y/-

being necessary for Vol. I.

Morocco or ¢ Calf 6/6 a volume

Persian —

Cloth •••

In deference to Me wishes of many subscribers it has

been arranged that loose covers for binding in the above

stylm may be forwarded, post free, at s/b, r/- and 1/6 a

volume. The Ampleforth Stamp inches by ski may be

impress. in gold on the from cover for an extra Marge

of bd. a volume.

The Title-page and Index of any volume will be for-

warded gratis on application to

THE SECRETARY,

AhreCEPORTX ABB.,

Yortx.

THE

AMPLEFORTH JOURNAL.

Dews., wo, PART H.

garages anb paucl t Oift. nig interest which has long attached to the wild untutored children of the human race has lately changed its ground.

Savages were regarded by the Poet, Philosophers and Romancers of the r8th cent, with sentimental admiration, and were credited with all the virtues, freedom, dignity, and native nobility of man.

Dryden exclaims, in lines long famous for their sonorous ring i—

H I am as free as Nature first made man, E'er the base laws of servitude began, When wild in woods the noble savage ran."

But this stage of sentimental admiration did not survi ve acloser acquaintance with the noble savage and his ways. It was soon found out that no man is less free than the savage. He is tightly bound by usages and prohibitions which descend to the u minuteness of detail, but of the meaning and origin. whichtmst he has no idea From his first painful initiation into a.ohood, down to his violent death (or his burial alive), hism habits, food, and speech IH under innumerable restrictions which have to be respected, how

un ever

inconveni der dreadful penalties A savage mum never ' mention M ent,s chief's name or any article of similar sound, nor must a wife name her husband under pain of death.

cSo ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

Then there are laws affecting every action of his daily life.

v All things both great and small, things to eat and things

to drink, the 41. of fruit, animals, land, houses, beds, reenfils,

Canoes, weapons—nay, of a manis own limbs—are often

under arbitrary:restrictions to violate which is, capital

cr~And so the sentimental view of a savage's freedom and

unfettered happiness went the way of all delusions and was

succeeded by along imerval of total neglect and disgrst.

Civilieed man, as before the senfimental stage, wanmd to

have nothing to do with Me savage except to get him out

of the way and occupy his lands. even missionary seal (so

active Me case f eeemigivilised peoplrs) was slow to

aitack )there, savage. Ni, rights. claims, and habits were

regarded' with equal indifference. But once again the greatest interest has for some time

been felt, and especially by men of science, in the savage;in

his domestic and traditional habits: and perhaps, above all,

in his tales and camp-fire stories. In close comparative

study of the mvage, evidence is looked for in support of

that strange theory which holds that man was slowly deve-

loped from lower organism, by some selbsufficient

process, re that the that the savage state is one stage of that de-

velopment.

Vfintsvms ov vim Suresa.

But you will ask—What is a savage? Define him?—

Who are savages, and bow many savage tribes are there?

A savage means, limrally, a dweller in the vvoods, as

distinct from Me inhabitants of the settled spaces of the

world which are cleared for habitation and cultivation. But,

in fact, as man is infinitely diverse, and as there is no neces-

sary savage state of life, a simple definition like the fore-

going will not describe the savage. Not all the peoples who

have been called seines., treated as such, could in fair-

ness be so styled.

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE. tat

The people of lava (Malays) as found by the Portuguese were good agriculturists careful workers in wood, gold and ivory; could make and dye cottons, and weave cloths of fine quality. They had a splendid and highly ornate architecture andsn ample metrical literature The Natives of Sumatra, when first visited Ivy the Dutch, smelted and forged iron, ,Itivated their lands by irrigation, and were in possession of a literature written on palm leaves.

It would be an abuse of terms to call these peoples

By a savage tribe thsadore I mean—est. A tribe which is destitute of the primary arts of life—

such as potter. weaving, spinning, building of any kind, and, of course, kfiers.

and. .4 tribe which is without the idea of the Family—that is to say the FaMeg Mother, and their children forming one household, or group, and which has not evolved any kind of Civil Government.

3rd. Tribes which are addicted to certain barbaroue prectices—especially initiation into manhood by torture, tattooing, capture of wives (as the recogrnised form of marriage), and camfibalism.

And, next, how many of these tribes exist ? Their number and variety am at first startling. There are rho tribes of Arctic and Anrsrctic America,

Esquimau, Puegans, etc. Then the nemerous unsealed Perenen of North America,

so rsmilar to us from Cooper's novels Next, the orange native races of California, Mexico, and

Central America, and the innumerable and little known diversities of race which spread aver South America.

Again, those which corer the broad expanse of Africa,and with whom we have lately been at conflict from the fourpoi nrs of the compass.

In Asia, we have the wandering tribes of the Subarcti c• Cons( ; the Samoyedes and Tatars: the Highlanders of India

sys ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

and Ceylon and the Wslay Peninsula; the natives of many

hundreds el Pacific Islands the inhabitants of the wilder

pas of Japan and China and the adjoining islands.

In Australia, we have the quickly perishing ',lack-fellows"

—perhaps the most degraded and he,like people of our race.

Taking all these together (and very elaborate lists love

been published of each Division), we have probably from

ro,000 to ra,mo tribes of men vc. can rightly be termed

savage. Now, when this world-Mde extent of savagery is con-

sidered, it must be evident that the common phrase

"Tim Mamma am CUSTOMS SS &SMOG."

is an idle form el words. Sava, have their national characteristics like their

betters. We have the merry and lighthearted savagelaughtew

loving and careless, fike some of those on the N, Guinea

Coast or the grave and serious savage—a very Mertin

man indeed like the Redman who has not a trace of

humour, and does not understand a joke. Then We have the dirty and repulsive savage whom it is

a horror to approach, much more to live with, like the Aim

of Japan, the Australian, the Panti, or the Esquimau, or

again the clean and dainty savage, Arumlotmly neat and

nice, with a pretty to for flowers. and pleasant to abide

with, like some of then ,ves of Polynesia. Or, once again, there are savagesces of hopeless and inveteraM licentious-

nem of manners, like the natives of Tahiti and most African peoples ; while the neighbours of the former (the Fiji

Islanders) ra are instinctively decent and mo l, though not

long ago these were the most cruel and the hercest of

cannibals. In the same stage of min., we find, almost side by

side, gentleness and ferocity; shameless thieves, like some

African inlanil tribes, or strictly honest and truthful, like

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE. 153

the poor wandering tribes of Arctic Asia. Some have skill in tasteful carving and decoration, while others and themselves with only the most hideous ornaments—dried human heads for choice.

Of two peoples who live on shellfish and wild ...one (the Ainus of Japan) are so frightfully addicted to drink that ninety percent, of the population are habitual drunkards, while another (the Ti ra-del-Fuegans of S. America) have a loathing and horror for alcoholic drinks, and are beyond any temptation in that re,ct.

To take only the savages wins whom have been in personal contact, I spent some months in daily ohm-cation of a poor tribe of hunters who wander over the country stretching from ;he Red Sea to the foot of Mc Abyssinian Table-land, and never have I seen a quieter or more inoffen-sive people. I could even wander alone among their distant villages, a. I wiM all our comt omen were at least as neatly and cleanly housedlissome of these poor savages arc. But not hundred miles away is the dreaded Somali Coast (on which,one by the way. I was nearly wrecked one Christmas Mg., the ship just escaping after n. nighis labour to gei afloat). Here the people are cruel, inhospitable, intractable and alm, unapproachable for they butcher strangers whenever they have the chance.

Yet all thme people,. infinitely diverse, are classed as wsage-

Nevertheless,,at as is the variety of sr mankind, there are aspects of savage life [ which a mmmon m all, or nearly so, and which, at least, lend themselves to classification.

There are certain broad characteristics which are fairly general, and therefom of general interest, and to these only I propose to invite your attention.

H(s Foo . With an eye to the doctrine ofoSm.., Man has been

classified by Sir Jo. Lubbock and others into the following

ts., ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

convenient stages, through which, it is asserted, all races have pareed, or will pass in turn.

tat. M. begins like the brutes, by eating any Ming he finds—the shellfish on the sea shore,

hose

insects roots and berries. The natives of Tierra-del-Fuego, t of the Kurile Islands (near Japan), and most Australian tribes, are actually in this low stage.

and. Soon, he begins to fish, and then to hunt—as do the Red Indians, the Esquimau, the Bushmen of Africa, and the tribes near the Red Sea, to whom I have referred.

3rd. Having, perhaps, captured the young of a few suitable animals, like goats and wild sheep, he learns the business of a herdsman—tending flocks, living on milk and yore:eh., and wearing skins and wool. Such w. the pastoral lib of the Patriarchs, and such now is the lice of Me Mongols, Me Kalb, the Somali tribes, and the Kharko Hottentots of the present day.

3th. And then arises the agricultural stage, when man utilises, for other purposes than food, the animals which he has domesticated.

Then, he cultivates the seeds and fruits which he had preferred in a lower grade, and then he stores op provisions for future use. Such were the old Peruvians and Egyptians. and such are most of the South Sea Islaoders at the presets: time.

Now this clamification answers farely well, a. savages can readily be classed i.o Muse stages; but us of descent or progression it is as incorrect as it is unworthy of Me dignity of Man.

On the contraG, the reverse order, sinking from the higher down to the shellfishreating stage, is more probable from all the evidence which is available for us. Some proof exists that man may actually drop lrom Me pastoral or hunting stage, down to that in which he li on berries, mots and mussels ; while examples can be adduced of a tribe raising itself by its owa energies, from the latter condition to pastoral occupation.

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

Ho Da6RADATION.

In the first place the remains of pre-histric it is

nod generally acknowledged, shevv no evidence of the nremt savage degradation. However far we look back through geological records, and how deep soever vve trench the earth in search of the earliest habitations of Man,we still find the human being—not only as strongly marked off horn all inferior animals as he is nw, but also in possessioss of vessels, weapon. and modes of construction much above the existing acquirements of the savage. •rn..m, utensils and habits of Early Man were a scale quite out of the reach of the Andaman Islander, Me Veddah, the Bushman, or the Australian of to-day. No races so degraded as these, and sodestitute of the primary arts 01E0, have been traced among the cavredwellem and lake-villagers of pre-historic Man.

The great Commission issued byte United States to examine into the history of the Native Races of North America car. t the conclusion that the hunting Red Man had been originally agricultural and industrial. His oldest communities were still so; and the hunting stage (. which he followed the buffalo, deer and bear for food), wasdegradation caured by periods of blight, and by the resource offered by the great abundance of game.

In other parts of the world there are some very ancient and very degraded communities, which are agriculturist and Mow no sign al having been anything else.

Again, the Japanese have tmstworthy records going back to Me dawn of history, which have never hist sight of Me race of ahoriginescalled the Airms. These recordstell of a period of great mortality among animals, when hurt ,of necessity, ceased, and the poor Wises of the Northern Island betook themselves to a neighbouring shore, where they could liveon shellfish and berries, in which stage they have since remained.

Again, there arc signs that the same cause operated in the case of the wretched inhabitants of Tierra-del-Fuego, who

sse ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

were once hunters on the mainland of America, but found a refuge from famine or persecMion in their barren archipe-lago, where they subsist chiefly on shellfish, tempered by occasional cannibalism.

The evidence. many segregated tribes and of many lonely Pacific islands, shut off, by a mighty waste of deep waters, from all communion with their kind, yields the same con-clusion. In the words of Sir Arthur Mitchell—. No men in isolation can become civilimd." But though they cannot rise, they can quickly fs.11. The descendantso the mutineem of the Bounty have been found, at every visit to their distant island, to have sunk deeper into imbecility. The same may be raid of Easter island, or s hen equally remote, where, though mrrounded by the stuendous works of far-away ancestors, the wretched inhabitants have passed, in the seclusion of centuries, through the usual mvage cycle of wars, want. infanticide, and family degradation, into their presem miserable state. The elementary arts of life, however simple, require expert skill. They are the possemion of the tribe, but the occupation of the few, and when the latter die, or are killed, the handicraftsman and his art perish in the same isolation.

"Man," says Dr. Schoolcraft, the American, after a long and exhaustive study of savage races "Man was originally industrial r and barbarism assumed its present characmrs a foiling away from civilisation, and as a direct consequence of the neglect of higher and sublime principles.”

His Ins. • Taking him therefore in all his divisions (however arrived

atL letss .k, what ath As arms of the savage and what in the first place, are his conceptions of himself and of his neighbours?

A savage invariably calls himself simply Man—Man by .ellence ; Man as distinct from all other animals whatever.

When he has omasion to refer to other races, he describm

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE. rsy

themes Fithosatieg Mm; Bead-Anal., g Men; Wolf-Men; Mountaindllen e Aden on the other side, c.

He has usually displaced some still et weaker race—at least asregards some eligible plain or hunting ground. In such cases, he always looks with contempt, not u xed with preternatural dread, on the people whom he haz drnmiiven away. He almost always attribut. mme magical powers to the despised tribe. Thus the Papuans of New Guinea look upon the mountain tribes (who are of another ram) as being weird and uncanny, able to cause death, Hoods, storms and

6'Ier:' Idag.car the Hovas almost deify the inland Aborigines

In the Malayan Peninsula the Malays proper go so far . to consult, in cases of sickness and other sex es,o the despised hill tribes whom they formerly disposred, but who are thought to be in some of the secrets of nature, and to be mss of spells and sorcery. It is much the same with the intelligent Hindoo races, whom contempt for the mountain tribes is mingled with superstitious fear—as of wizards who can take the form of beasts of prey, or conjure up Mmpests and inundation.

This curious and universal belief is probably due to the mass of local knowledge which is the inheritance A se e which has been driven away, and which might well seem uncanny to the strong but ignorant new

His lama-Dos.

The next fact in the average savage's As which calls for notice is the ceremony of initiation into manhood by forms of torture.

This rite, which is universal, is almost infinitely varied. It seems marvellous how the young boys of the Red Indian races can survive without at least, permanent injury, the fearful tortures described by Catlin and OtilerS. I will not describe the tortures, but a still more general form of

z55 ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

iation is that by fasting for several days, generally twelve. The young man, if he lives is thus prepared for an event which happens pretty often in the life of a hunter.

Among the Australian tribes there are no less than three rites, the last and most important of which occurs when the youth at twenty is rred with 0e marks of his tribe. Not a sigh must escape the sufferer in any of these eaSeS. He would be considered unmanly and unworthy of his tribe, were he to shrink in any way front the oAeal.

Girls Aso must he gashed with their tribal marks, but they may sh de k to their heart's content, and their cries form the spore of the gallant wages.

The object of this arly universal custom is no doubt to eliminate the weaker ene lements of the tribe, which does not wish to be burdened with those who are not of use in the chase and in warfare.

Closely connected with the ceremony of initiation A the habit of marking, scoring, and painting the body. This habit, though universal among savages, has not received much atteMion from scientific observers, being regarded simply A freaks of ravage caprice or tricks of personal adornment ; • instead of being, as they probably often am intended to de.te tribal dAcent, or relationship aAording to theirspecial rules of kinship. When a traveller seek a tribe tattooed indozen different patterns, and again sem the same patterns among quite dimam nibes, he is apt to think that these patterns have been arbitrarily chosen by the wearers.

Whereas—as kinship among primitive races depends en-tirely upon the mothers,—if a tribe takes wives from ral surrounding tribes, the children from such wives wouldseve in-herit different marks and patterm. But, M fact, little has

been ned upon Ail subjec ascertai

t. Bm whatever was the original intention. skin ornament-

ation hA gone Ayond it into infinite variety—from the concentric circles and lozenges, the epiral lines and ClarveS on the features A a New Zealander or a Redman, up to

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE. 15e

the flowery damask pattern which covers the whole body A the New Guinea chief, or the elaborate and highly finished pictures of trees, dowers, animals, and hunting scenes which can be fAhioned by the skin-artist of Burmah, or Japan, or Formosa.

Those tribes Minh have no colours (like the Kurile s-landers) use black; those who are without pigments use gashes and Are. The latter, which usually occur among low types,ca.use great

pain and inconvenience, sometimes to an extreme degree. One African triA has twenty lines, cut on eaoh side of the face, and ninety-one la.rge cuts all over the body. As the marks are often deferred till near the marriageable age, especially in the case of girls, it seems probable that they are meant to indicate relationship, and to put a bar to inter-marriage.

TA TOTEM.

Another universal savage institution is the Wen, or sym bolic name or cognisance of the tribe itself. Usually the tribal crest takes the form of an animal. This may be only

verbal symbol, but it is often a sign as well, probably indicated by the tribal marks and cure. In Australia, the totem or crest may be the kangaroo, the dingo, the snake in Canada, Ae whale, the porpoise, the eagle; among the Hurons of North America, the wolf, the tortoise, the bear, the eland, the fox, the beaver.

Nov, A wolf can marry! she-wolf, should he capture one, be their respective tribes ever so distant and in Australia no dingo could marry a dingo girl. There are also allied or friendly Mem, which arc equally within the prohibited degrees. The urgent is allied to the cockatoo, and these may not intermarry whoever married within his own totem would In outlawed and tracked like game.

This is the most widely spread of all savage laws. It pervades AM roe new and old worlds, and is found from

rho ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

the wandering tribes of Siberia down to the Bushmen of South Africa, and from the Bedouins of Arabia to the Maories of New Zealand.

Considering its antiquity and universality, the totem may be regarded as about the strongest proof of the identity of the human race through all its varieties t but it is also an evideme of a common effort to abide by some primary and Divine law as to kinship and intermarriage. The Solon is the badge of relationship.

Ckememiste.

A. few words must be said of the dreadful subject of

.widenngalgm—a practice so characteristic of the savage, so ly spread, and so strangely surviving, even where hardly

any other purely savage custom is to be traced. The origin of cannibalism is quite obscure, but there

appears to be no sufficient evidence of its having ever existed among pre-ffistoric races. In its press . farm, cannibalism takes many shapes.

There is first a ceremonial or semi-religious cannibalism where it forms part of a form of worship consisting of human sacrifice°, in which food and a victim are offered up to the gods. Quite lately—among the New Zealanders, for instance —this was the chief meaning and use of cannibalism.

There is also a superstitious cannibalism, in which it is imagined that by eating a dead brave enemy all his strength and courap are absorbed by the consumers. In this case the savage only eats of another tribe Man his own. To eat the flesh and drink the blood of an enemy seems to beatriumph of warlike ferocity.

This practice also prevents the inconventence of having an enemy in the world of spirits eager to take remnp . mn. You have eaten and absorbed It.; and have there-fore disposed of him once for all. Such was the cannibalism of the North American Indians.

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

And nem there is a kind of dommtic cannibalism where a man eats only of his own people,. that their qualities,shall not be lost to their tribe. In one or wretched tribes, the parents eat the superfluous childre moren those who are Aft end by eating the parents. In Australia all the Ad women are disposed of in this fearful way; one never sees o. very old woman.

And again there are tribes which resort to this procti. in seasons of want and scarcity only, o.s in Tierra-del-Fuegoor where the natural craving for flesh meat cannot be other-wire met, owing m they ntire dearth of domestic

an or

game. This was the Ase until lately among the natives of New Caledonia, and Sumatra, and among the Fiji Islanders hut the custom has now yielded to the efforts of missionaries, or perhaps to the introduction of pip and sheep. But, lastly, it becomes a fierce and morbid craving. which will not othenvire be appeased. In this lowest and most repul-sive shape it rages through the wide expanse of Africa, among the Fans and Monbuttus; as also n some of the most degraded A the Polynesian races. The 'extent to which it prevails is appalling, and is not willingly revealed by mik sionaries and explorers.

The subject of the

RELIGION or SAVAGE RA°xs is an obscure, yet important and comprehensive one; b. it can only betreated apart.

It would be impossible even to enumerate here their forms of idolatry and superstition. I confine myself to one only on account of its universality, a universality . marked m to invite many deductions.

There appears to be no special reason why trees should be worshipped more extensively Man other natural objects, yet this eultus seems to be universal. Not to refer at length to the sacred groves of Greece, Germany and Britain, trem worship prevails among almost innumerable tribes through-

Ms ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

out Africa, the Philippine and Fiji Islands, W North America, and among the primitive races A India a. Ceylon.

The worship of the Bo-tree can be traced back for PIM thousand years.

It isstill mote remarkable that even the natives of North-and Western Australia who appear to have no other

idea °faders, yet regard certain trees . sacred. This seems to be the last superstition which surtires the wreck A the Supernatural; for it precisely among these tribes that the lowest point seems to he reached. Australians are .id to have no prayers,. religioreforms or cer2rsonies of any kind. The most patient efforts have been made, in vain, to cnm-municate to an Australian the idea of a soul. It always ends in a fit of laughter on the part of the savage at the idea of a being moving without tangible Bps, or seeing ;with-out

And material

then eyes.

come the savages who worship a deity, indeed, but regard it as entirely evil. They neither worship nor submit to their gods —they seek to contra) or avoid them. The good things of life come to us naturally, the gods only give calamities. The Hottentots know only of an evil spirit ; the Abipones of Soath America (of whom the Jesuit Missions tell us so much), Ae Californians, the Esqaimaux, the Negroes of the West Coast, the Tatars, etc., know only of an evilly-disposed divinity.

But next we have those groups which have what is cer-tainly the higher conception of a Good and Evil Spirit, of equal and balanced powers, of whom one is. be worshipped and the other appeased.

The poor Ainus of Japan, and the Fuegans, though in mode of life and in social usages they am at the loners rang of humanity, have nevertheless this conception.

And finally some of the finest of the hunting tribes of North America who, as we have see, are probably descended from agricultural and industrial forefathers, are credited with having reached the idea A an Overruling Great Spirit

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE. My

creative and benevolent, though opposed and thwarted by lower malignant Imings and by the unruly passions of men.

Such arc the religious ideas reported by a host of travellers as prevailing among savage races. A. yet must profess myself as extremely suspicious of the accuracy A these re-ports, especially as regards the lowest grades of Man. We have constantly to correct and amend our information on the. points as we meet with more experienced and patient witness.

Many races which have been reported as destitute of any religious ideas or traditions, have afterwards been found to be in possession A quite an elaborate mythology and a distinct c ception of a future state.

The (act s that there te two leading difficulties W the way ascertainrsg then real thoughts of the lower savages on these topirs. In the first place, no one can so live with them as to etherr terror and prejudice and to enter fully into their ideas of matters about which they hardly know how to talk.

In the next place, their languages are of immense com-plexity and difficulty, and are often well nigh impossible A the vocal organs of Europeans.

Great P.n.s A languages (the agglutinative and the polysynthetic) are spoken chiefly by savage races. Now these languages can express concrete ideas indefinitely, but they fail in expressing abstract ideas. A savage cannot say, "I love," "[strike," "I eat while he can say, "I love my child," "1 strike my enemy," "I At flesh." An abstract idea or number appears to him nonsense.

Under these circumstances mistakes are inevitable; and in fact have often been made and corrected, '

HA Lanctaans.

This leads me to the few words which I wish to say about the marvellous wealth, complexity and scientific structure A many savage tongues, so that pat may see how far they

rfit ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE.

point, as in mv op n they do strongly, to the descent of the savage frotn a higher grade of civilnation.

The Natives of Tierra-del-Fuego WC at the bottom of the scale, a. yet airman philologist, who was in contact with the people habitually for twenty years, ums able to framevocabulary of their languages, consistmg of the almost in number of p,000 words.

So delicate are Me gradations of sound that no less than twenty vowel symbols in addition to what we use were required for the transliteration of the tongue. He says in the Fortnightly Review for January x893,--"This vast ac-cumulation of the tools of thought is indeed a philological wonder ; and it would seem as if this extraordinary language i s the one solitary heritage of this degraded race from an an of much higher ani/Dutron."

Still more extraordinary is the case of the Australians, whole tribes of whom are absolutely without the prima, arts of life, such as pottery or textile fabrics or hut-building. Their languages are found to display the. most perfect construction, grammar and development. Their verbs (in addition to the moods familiar to ourselves) have alsocontinuative mood ; and an ettnUkutir mood, and others. The tenses of their verbs and the declension of their nouns are regular and complete.

How is this scientific structure to be reconciled with the utter stagnation of the people in every other respect ? How can it be due to internal development during their present low stage of life, I cannot but think that the gift to m, of the faculty of speech was something more than the mere capacity of stammering out an onomatopreic vocabulary; and that the rich and elaborate tongues spoken by even the Moot tribes a reminiscence—kept alive by daily use—of a higher conditare ion of existence.

I pass over the domestic institutions (if such they can be called), and the tribal customs connected therewith, which are found throughout savage lands, as being a subject

ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIFE 165

which even in a passing sketch would need a separate trea-ment. I also ., that far-reaching and puzzling question of the resemblances. and often practical identity, of the folk-lore and camp-fire stories of even the most secluded savages, with those which prevail among the peoples of the ancient and long-settled civili,tions of Europe.

HIS RESURRECTO. But I would conclude wiM a few instances to show how

speedily, how instaManermsly almost even the wilde and lowest savages can be assimilated to our civilisation Chow rapidly they can M taught, not, perhaps, to weigh Me sun, to analyze the distant stars, and extend the reach of difficult sciencss, hut at least to appreciate and understand thew marvels like the rest of us, and to M placed in possession of "the long results of time."

The Kallirs who, a short eneration ago, baited their lion-traps with their own childrgen, who had scarcely a single industry, and to whom some vague magic. Power stood in place of a. religion, are now the carpenters, wagonbuilders, primers, bookbinders, etc.. of ,e Cape. Newspapers appear in thefi tortgue, and their bookbinding took a medal at the Paris Exhibition.

Again, the Maories. an intelligent race indeed, but habit-ual cannibals a few years since, now sit in Municipal Councils on equal to with white men, and take part in a Legislative Assembly.rms

The few young people of the most degraded tribes, who have been caught early and urstructed, show no deficiency in quickness of brain power, but learn English readily and fluently, and are apt at all school exercises,

The Fiji Islanders, who in our own ti me were the fiercest and most cruel race of the Pacific, who whipped the, own mothers for pasime, and built their houses and launched their canoes over mangled bodies for hick, have now about woo schools among them, and have become a gentle and tractable people.

sW ON SAVAGES AND SAVAGE LIPS.

Of the once terrible Malays a similar st, et, he told/

I have witnessed their msefulness, good order, and high

musical ability. But I need not continue this theme.

A fuller acquaintance and experience of the savage tends

to Mew that no long ages of slow evol,ion divide him

from the brute creation en one hand, a, more than from

the most cultivated racm on the other ; that man is every-

where characterised by anal entiM identity of mind and strum

ture, and through all his diversities ands tages, he is still that

one being of whom we a.re told that he was made to the

image and likeness of God. M. S. WOOLLETT.

gome alottoon (Sorer qtri. Assyria is the oldest and greatest nation of antiquity with

whose early efforts of art we have a, acquaintance. The Holy Scriptures contain many references to the early art of

nAssyria, but only of course when the Jews were concerned with that natio.

Allusiom to the magnificence of me Assyria n capital, Nineveh, are frequent, m in the phrams, " the valiant men and chariots," c the pleasant furniture," and " the carved linte/s and cedar svark."

The building materials in Assyria were a great factor, not only in determining and characterizing, but in preserving the art of this nation. They were chiefly alahaster or gypsum, limestone, and bricks, probably made of sun-dried mud; then at the des on of the cities these materials soon decayed and melted, making a covering which for centuries has preserved almost perfect the treasures of art hidden underneath.

M. Botta and Sir Austin Henry Layard were the most notable explore rs of these ruins; and to my mind no fable of treasure-trove or hidden wealth recovered has half the romance or interest that the story of the success of the indefatigable labours of these men possesses. Success ca.me

• slowly, but in the even t surely. One day, whilst digging in one of the mounds, Layard with his own pick uncovered several bas-reliefs. The greatest find was, however, the discovery of the human-headed monsten that guarded the entrance to the royal palace. These were dispatched with great trouble to England, and now are a great feature of

in 1tiest in the British Museum. It s curiout to note the fachbut niece animals are possessed

of five legs: the reason generally given being that the sculptor III doubt wished his work to look complete from all poi,

•

NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART. •

of view. They are carved in bold. M feet almost relief, with musculan well-modelled and well-knit limbs,

with large expanding wings like those of an eagle, and with

an awful majesty expressed in their human countenances.

TM Assyrians spent their chief energy M ornamenting the

walls of their palaces with slabs of alabaster on which were

carved bas-reliefs of their gods, religious rites and sacrifices, aro, mart frequently, perhaps, the military exploIrs of Me

king in his various successful campaigns. The lower pmt

of Me slabs was in many cases covered with cuneiform

chdra.cteo. Another iMeresting relic is a small black marble obelisk,

covere I with small panels of sculpture representing various

nations bringing tribute to the Assyrian monarch, and con-

taining a long inuription telling of his matte, exploits.

The obelisk was set up by Shalmeneser II., King. Assyria

from B.C. (46o to OR. Ss, Below is an extradt

In the tenth year, for the eighth time, I cu sled the

Euphrates I took the cities belonging to Aradura of Me town of Shalurnas, and gave them to pillage. Then I went

from the cities of Shalumas, and I proceeded to the count,

belonging to Amour, (who was king of Ararat). I took the

city of Anita, which was the capital of the country, and I gave up to pillage one hundred of the dependent towns. I

slew the wicked, and I carried off the treasured" The alabaster slabs taken from she ruins of the palace at

Nineveh are in ma, cases very much calcined; a Met occasioned possibly by the burning goof having fallen

Xenophon in one of his works describes the Assyrian

array as bringing twenty thousand horse and two hundred °harlots as the contingent against Cyrus.

In the galleries at she British Museum there are number-

less bas-reliefs shewing the Assyrian horsemen. One of the

finest examples is the horse from Khersabad (see drawing). In the ofiginals the treatrnem of the hooe shows that

they must have had some of the finest examples to choose

NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART. rau

from. The head is well shaped, nostals large and high, Me neck arched, the body long and the legs long and si e,.

The harness and trappings are very elaborately carved. The remains of paint on the bas-rdiets, alternate blue and red, prove that these adornments were thus furtber mpha-sized: the scales too a re coloured, and may have been rnetal inlaid with bronze gokL

co es (s)1, bit was possibly of Nona, or iron, or

pdrhapseven of gold, as in the description given by "the swill-paced steeds

With purple cloths and painted tapesoies clad, Collars and chains of chased gold bung down • Tn., arching necks; gold covered all their heads While ruddy gold rhea Roth impatient champed'.

iso NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART.

The horse from Nimroud (see drawing) is probably a.

reserve horse for the king, as the adornment of Me saddle

and the rich tassels and caparison proclaim it a royal seed.

Many of the bas-reliefs ore cassed into homing scenes,

and in some of these the treatment of the animals she.ws a

master hand.

(11110700)

N1;yRinN ART One of the finest examples is that of the wounded lioness.

She has been shot through the back, and thus disabled in

the hindquarters. The head, however, is full of fire and animation as she snarls at her enemiss and raises herself on

her front paws, trailing hermaimed limbs behind her. Moss of the figures in Assyrian sculpture have a fringe to

the garmeot. This in the reality would probably be gold.

NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART. sm

It is noticeable that the Nimmild horseman carries the bow. In some of the sculptures the bows were coloured red; hence metal may have been used. Homer describes the bow of Pandarus as made of two goats' horns

"his polished bow, Th< horn of o salacious mountain goat."

Passing from Assyrian to Egyptian art, we find in the latter a stiffness and convention of form that the former has not. This is accounted for by the law of the Egyptian constitution, vvhich demanded that the profession of art should be hereditary.

In spite of such !emit, we are impressed by the massive grandeur and dignity of Egyptian sculpture, and admire with feelings of respect some of the colossal remains of the masterpieces still left to us.

But it is to Greek sculpture that we rmist turn to see to what height of perfection art was carried, though naturally the first productions of her artists wen: very crude.

What is generally termed the ft Archaic" period extended practically through nearly eight centuries—until the time of Phidim

The first Greek sculptor M any note was Daedalus, who is credited with many wonders. The derivation of the name

one who works cunningly, and centuries after there existed guilds or families of artists who called themselves Daedalids.

The first figures of the gods were rough, uncouth objects, • fashioned roughly Foos the trunk of a tree( they were painted and known as re Nam

Grecian sculpture attained the height of its magnificence under the influence M the Phidian School as represented by the Elgin marble taken from the Parthenon at Athens, now in the British Museum. The Greeks excelled in portraying the perfect proportion and harmony of the figure. This is probably accounted for by the fact of the publicity of the Palaestra, and the national spirit displayed in the Olympic

4.7

Qom ciDavif;bviner. wasn't his real name; , was .s.ahli-

Mlet given him by the devout admiration of the simple faithful who witnessed and believed in his powers. The familiar nickname is quite characteristic of Catholic Naples, where they call San Genriaro Old Yellow-face" when he doesn't work his annual miracle promptly.. The holy monk who earned the name of Dom Devil-driver " flourished in Italy about the time of the revival of the English Benedictines, to some of whose early fathers he may well have been known. -rn. btbwin is taken from his life m written by Dorn Pietro Antonio Tomamira. dean of Monte Cassino, and published with all needful approbationat Palermo in (674. The story is given here without comment or criticism m a picture of Me Efe and faith of the South Italian folk. But it seems to revive St. Benedicts days and deeds amid menes and cities with which be was himself familiar. In that (*.vowed la.nd St. Benedict 's power over evil spirits is a living fact, and is still believed to dwell among his mns. People still bring their ailing and afflicted on to the shrine on the hill-top above San Germano: the mommii. still rocks and tremblm with the toggles of demons whom the Sa.int imprisoned there; wondrom works are still wrought these, and strange stories told of the power and fury of the evil spirits. Possibly we with our colder, sceptical ideas. nurtured in an atmosphere of criticism and unbelief, cannot judge fairly what displays of demoniac malice and divine might are probable among a. more faithful population.

zyq DOM DEVIL-DRIVER, 0.514.

Carlo Ann.., known afterwards in religion as Dom Girolamo, was bon, at Naples on the 5th of October in the year of grace 1559,a few months alter ElizabetMssuccession to the English thmne. His parems, Giovanni Antonio Amine° and Aurelia Soto., were both of high rani, and the former a Senator of the city. The child was early trained in exercises of piety,and from his first yearsdisplayed, together with angelic innocence, a gravity of demeoour and maturity of mind far beyond his age. Specially devoted to the Queen of Angels, he consecrated to her the flower of his youthful chastity, and under her protection preserved unstained that minty and simplicity of life which rendered him later so formidable to the enemy of mankind.

Whiht still a youth he entered the monastery of San Martino della Scala at Palermo, dedicating himself to God's ovine in the monastic habit of our holy father St. Benedict. From his first entrano ino religion he applied himself earnestly to the study of perfection, and oon made no small progress in the paths of virtue. Nevertheless like many another young religious, when the first novitiau fervour died out he began to relax almost insensibly his early strivings after perfection. But Almighty God, who had chosen him bra high and singular vocation, deigned in His mercy to startle Hissluggishorvant from indolent security, permitting o event which demonstrated at once both theme ciful design

of Providence and the character of his future caron He

was suddenly brought face to hce with the power and malice of the enemy with whom he was to coMend all his fife, and experienced in his own person a slight effect of diabolical spite. One day, in the presence of a crowd of

eople, the devil was allowed to inflict a severe blow upon the young monk,. though to urge him forward in the ways

God the incident was the beginning of a course of

fervour and resolution, as well as of a conflict with the powers of evil, that was ever to be crowned with victory,

yet never to know any rest.

DONI DEVIL.DRIVER, O.S.B.

To secure this victory the youthful Ginalamo declared war Om of all upon his own fallen nature, lest in its passions and weaknem he should find domestic foes leagued with the chief enemy of his soul. He accordingly begangenerously. and seriously to afflict his body and subdue its promptings by labours, vigil, hastings and the hardships of a penitential course. His whole life henceforth wo one of wonderful abstinence. He a. but tone or thricein the week, and then only of pots or herbs; and no drink save :m..5 ever crossed his lips. To prayer his whole time seemed devoted I it became the ceaseless duty of his life. Prostrate upon the ground, with outstretched arms he would remain in prayer and humiliation before God, sometimes for more than twenty-four hours togethm He could not gaze uponthe image of the Crucifix without being moved to tears. He wore a hair shirt, and a girdle of it threads of which the sharp points dug deep into his flesh, and the short sleep upon the bare ground with which he must indulge his sinking frame wns preceded and followed by heavy and prolonged fiagellations. In his poverty he aimed, like a true monk, at imitating Christ hanging naked upon the Cross, for all that he pososod, besides his'nstruments of penance, were two little images of Our Blessed Lady and St. Michael. The humility of the holy ma was in keeping with his other admirable virtues Hemelused an abbacy offered him by Cardinal Frames. Stoma, and an important bish-opric more than once premed upon him by the Duke of Parma nor could he ever he induced to accept any of theecclesiastical offices and honours which his many virtues would have so well adorned.

The marvellous patience by which he conquered self was provedeven by miracles. Once being struck on the face by a demoniac, he meekly offered the other cheek to the striker, and by this gentleness drove the devil from the body of the possessed man. With the one patience he bore a blow from an avaricious physician who was jealous of Ms

r76 DOM DEVIL-DRIVER, O.S.B.

supernatural powers of hea.ling. Another time his prayers deli.red another monk whom by God's permission the devil had en.red into on account of injuries which he had publicly offered to the holy man ; whilst on another occasion, quite unmoved by an insulting letter which a person had se. him his mere silence and modesty compelled his enemy to ask his pardon. The .me singular patience vr. a shield by which he often warded off the snares of both demons and evil men. Thrice he drank poison that was given him, without being Mimed in the least. And though even his enemies could find no fault in him, he had nevertheless to endure numberless persecutions, from all of which his'nnocence safely delivered him.

The most remarkable characteristic of Dom Girolanno's life was his marvellous dominion over diabolical spirits. With them he wax in constant conflict and with as constant

victory over them. This singular power w. a rvward for the spotless innocence in which his life was spent. He preserved inviolate to the hour of death the virginity which he had dedicated in the flower of youth to the Queen of Virgins; and by this purity and singular sanctity he became at last so terrible to the wicked spirits, that of.n by the mere invocation of his name more often by his pre senc, touch, or blessing, and oftenrvt of all, by the simple sign the Cross, without the Md of odmr exorcism, he drove out demons from the possessed. At Naples, Palermo, Messina, Genoa and other places, his prayers restored to health and freedom innumerable persons thus afflicted. The fame of his sanctity and of his miracles spreading throughout Italy reached the ears of Pope Clement VIII, who bade him leave his cloister so as to be free to extend his supernatural help to the multitude. In obedience to this command, as well as to a personal revelation on the point he betook himself to Piacenza, where he rescued from diabolical obsession the. Duke of Pa.0 and his con... At Modena

DOM. DEVIL-DRIVER, O.S.E. .77

he freed from bodily and mental afflictions, brought on by

the devilish arts of magicians, the wife of the prince of that

city, Con. Marco fflotti, as well as a nephew of Cardinal

Amio. Ina convent at this .me place more than twenty-

four nuns, through a secret judgment of heaven, had been

given over to the powers of evil, and not the most solemn

ra nsdju tio were able to bring them relief. The glory of

their deliverance was reserved to our Venerable Dom Jerome,

upon whose command the yoke of the demon w. imme-diately broken. The fame of such ntarvello. powers naturally drew to him the love and admiration of the

faithful. Amongst the common people he became generally known as " DOM Cacciadiavolo," the Scourge or Expeller of

demon, or as it may be more literally and forcibly rendered, Father Devil-driver At Messina, when going once to it a poor sick woman, the number of people crowding around

him was so great that a guard of soldiers had to be sent as anrvcort to enable him to make his way through the throng. The sick and maimed used to be carried to meet him as he passed through the market-Ma. and with a sign of the Cross he restored them all to health. He once did the same to a poor woman who merely cried out to him fromdistant window, and to another who besought him Irons the roof of a house. At the sight of such public prodigies crowds of people hailed Girolamo as a saint, whilst his blushes and modest di.laimers displayed the lowly opinion which he entertained of himself.

To confirrnhim n this humility, God .metimes pennitted that, notwithstanding all his power over them, the devils should still be able to attack and annoy him. He had entetud upon a lifelong and hand-to-hand contest with them, and they Were occasionally allowed to display their force and fury upon the person of their foe. Thus at Palermo he was once suddenly snatched up by a. demon whom he had jut expelled, and carried up to a high window, whence to dash him down. But the holy man

1

rays DOM DEVIL-DRIVER, O.S.B.

retained even in this extremity his learlessnew and trust in God, until the wicked spirit was forced to return him in safety to the ground. Another time, being violently attacked by a possessed youth, he succeeded by his prayer in delivering both himself and the unfortunate victim.

ffiOn when he was sffiling across the is of Messina, dreadful tempest was raised around the vessel by evil spirits at Jerome's praye, howver the storm was so far stilled that, though the winds and waves raged around, the boar in which he sailed sped an quietly and calmly. On a simIlar occasion a violent altercation among the demons wanheard in the ai, some of whom vane resisting the

ming of the saint inm Italy, whilst others strove to hasten his departure from Sicily!

His in and childlike simplicity rendered Dom Girolarno terrible to the devils, arid correspondingly dear to the angel, from whom he received celmtial favours- In his Guardian Angel he found. a familiar friend and constant ompanion; they were sometimes heard conversing to-

gether, and were acustomed to recite together the Divine Office. He had a c particular devotion to the Archangel Gabriel, and was often refreshed by visions of this blessed spin[ and by heavenly consolat ion received at his hand, This same exalted seraph was seen to stand by him during prayer, and sometimes to uplift him from the ground, whilst a glorious halo shone about his head. Even dumb beasts and birds venerated his innocence and acknowledged an nower. Flocks of birds would fly to hiecell, joining their songs to his prayers, and remaining until dismissed with hisbenediction. The puri ty of his heart and his power with God were further shown by his foreknowledge of hidden and future events, as well as by wonderful works vanugbt by his hands. On one occasion he reatored the watm in a well that had dried up in a long drought, on another he changed water into wine by the sign 0 ' th Cross. He foretold the war between the Genoese and an:

DUNI DEVIL-DRIVER, O.S.B. c79

Duke of Savoy. He saved the lives of two religious by

warning them of an impending danger. He Mresaw that

Odoardo Faroe, the Duke of Parma's second son, would

succeed his father in the duchy. And m though he had

powe even to read men, secret thoughts, he used ofmn to

maker ,nown their hidden desires, defects and intentions.

For some sixteen years his only nourishment was the Blessed

Eanharist, towards which the holy rnan ever burned with a

consuming love apart from his daily participation in this

Divine banquet, an partook of nothing but a few crumbs of

bread every six or seven weeks. During the last eighteen years of his life the Venerable

Servant of God dwelt in the palace of the Duke 0 Piacenza,

whither he had been drawn from the seclusion of his mon-

astery by command of the Pope. His death, at the hour

foreseen by him tan years before, took place at Piacenza

on the eve of Our Ladye's Immaculate Conception, Dec.

yth, 1626. It was the peaceful ending of a holy life, for in

his sixty-eighth year he calmly gave back to his Maker the

soul which he had kept in the innffience with which it had

left that Creator's hands. The house where his body rested

before burial was filled with, grateful fragrance. His body,

enclosed in a leaden coffin, was buried by his brethren with

all reverence and honour inthe Church of San Sisto ; and numberless miracles were wrought by his intercession and

at his tomb.

Zee (Moans of Compiegne coo ((je engfig6 genebietineo.

The events which the Community A Stanbrook cele-brated last July by a solemn Triduo recalled the themom of one of the most her episodes in the history of Ar English Benedictine Congregation, and it is fitting that the occasion should be fully chronicled. The Triduo was granted by the Holy See, at the request A the Abbess A Stanbrook, in honour A the sixteen Carmelite Nuns of Compiegne, beatified on May ryth, A the present year, and the reason assigned in the Rescript for the favour was that the predecessors Me Nuns of Stanbrook Ad been fillor. prisoners of Me blessed Martyrs. That is the history innutshell, but we may be allowed to expand it a little. The Community of Nuns, which bad been founded at Ca.mbrai by the English Monks in 56,, lived their peaceful life in their °Paraolise", as the Monastery was lovingly called, Mr over a. century and a half, till the revolutionary torrmt burst upon the land. In the spring of ryot, the Nuns were warned by the authorities to lay in provisions for six mmths in case of siege, for the allied armies were in MeneighbouMood and life was precmious. Some momhs later a party of armed men forced their way into the Monastery during the night, seized all the papers they could lay hands and carried off to prison Father Atigustine Walker, the venernble President General of the CAgregation, who in his paternal solicitudefor the Nuns remained near them during those troubled times. and Abs had now come to protect them from the invaders.

THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE. ant

Father Higginson, a young monk of St: Gregory's, who

assisted Father Walker, was al. taken prisoner. A ew days

later, in the early morning, the Nuns were mmmoned to leave their Convent, being allowed halkan-hour to gather up any things they might wish to take with them. Two

open carts were waiting to reseive them, and in these they

were taken off, dressed in their religious habit, to Com-piAne ; during the five days of their journey they endured

the most revolting treaAent from the mob, whidh was then animated with a satanic hatred for ything religious.

On reaAing Compiegne the Nuns, twenty-one in number,

were lodged in a room of what had been a Vision. Con-vent. The sAy of what they AAA during eighteen months will be told elsewhere; hers it is enough to my that between January and April of IA, they Ad the grief of losing by death Father Augustine Walker, who had found means to n them in prison, and Cur of their own numben —all victims to prison fever, and all v rated as holy confessors of the faith. When the Cambraiene Comm unity Rad spent to months in confinement, another religious family was brought to the same prison and lodged room opposite theirs. The new moms were the sixteen future Martyrs, Carmelite Nun of a Convent in Compiegne. Their stay in primn was short ; but the Abbess of Cambia i mn-trived, in spite of the gaolers, to hold conversation with them on two occasions; and when the Carmel to were summoned to Paris, they bade farewell affectionately to their Bene-dictine Sisters, who watched the departure from their window, waving their hands and making other signs. A few days later, on July Ath, ryns, the sixteen Carmelites Ave up their lives on the guillotine in Paris. Our Cambrai Nuns up to this time had worn their religious habit, but they were now commanded to lay it aside. As they had no other clothes, and no means of buying any, the AuthOritieS handed over them a number of gnrments left- behind by A Carmelito tes. These clothes the CAbrai

sea THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE.

Mothers used to describe as given to them " ottt of Me crash-

." for the Martyrs had been engaged in washing their

garments the day they were removed to Paris. The

Benedictines received the clothes with the greatest reverence,

and though they protested they were unworthy to wear such

relics, they were forced by necessity to put themon, and to

wear them during the remainder of their imprisoment.

When, ten months later, they landed England, they were

clad M this poor dress. The clothes had become so precious

that the Nuns gave portions away as relics to friends,

preserving the remainder with a veneration which has been

transmitted from generation to generation until the present

day. God M H4 hidden d.igns has willed that the meeting

of the Communities of Compiegne and Cambrai should have

providential coups. In Are preparation of the Cause of Beatification, Abs Stanbrook Archives and the tradition of

he Community were considered as among the very forwitnesses M favour of the holy Carmelites, and the Nun

have been more than rewarded for their loving care of Abs

poor garment, (double relics to them since they clothed both

the Martyrs and their own saintly Mothers) by finding them-

selves stow the possessore of the most important relics of the

Carmelite. It is no wonder then if the BeatMcation of the Martyrs roused the enthusiasm of the Abbess and Community

of Staabrook and called for an unueml celebration. The

feat of the Boater will be kept annually by the Nuns,

permission for the same having been granted by the lam

general Chapter. The distinctive feature of the celebration was connected

with the relics. The relics of newly beatified have to be

recognised and authe.icated, and this duty belongs to Abs Postulator of the Cause and to those only who may be delegated thereto by the Pope. In the case of the Stmbmok

relics Abs delegation was made, by Rescript of Our Holy

Father Pope Pius X, M favour of the Right Reverend Abbot

President of Abs English Congregation, and nothing could

THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE,

have been more fitting. Saturday, July rdth, the elie of the Triduo,was chosen for the ceremony, and those who were privileged to assist at it will never forget the scene. TheChapter-House (the old Chapel) was translomed for the occasion; at the end of the room hung handsome arozzi of red velvet and gold (the gif t of Cardinal Pitra to the Abbey), and above the stalls were green garlands interspersed with roses and lilies, while Father Augustine Baker, and • Father Lawrence Shepherd looked down from the walls on a scemwhich united the past and present of a Community, which owes so much, under God, to their mlightened zeal.

The old Altar was simply adorned, and in the middle of the room on a large table stood the relics in their old care, the new shrine, and all that was needed for the ceremony. In the afternoon the Nuns were all assembled, and FatherAbbot President entered the Enclosure. Hetas accompanied, according to the terms of the Reseript, by the Sub-Promoter of the Faith (Dom Wilfrid Corey), a Notary (Dom Jose),), Colgan), two witnesses (Dom Osmund Knight and Dom LeoRigby), and the other monks who had already arrived, A4 Brothers Stephen Marron, Hubert de Normanville, Wilfrid de Normanville, and Gregory Buisseret. A document preserved with the relics and a ing their genuineness ,vas read, and all the articles w ttestere verified.. half a jerkin a cap, some pieces of stuff, half a mndal. all that remain of the store always preserved at Manbrook. The jerkin and mndal wene entire up to t Noy. In that year correspondenm was opened with the Naomi the actual Camel of CompiEgnewho earnestly begged a portion of the garment. Their claims being considered exceptionally valid, the jerkin and sandal ,,,re divided, and half of each was sent to Compiegne. A precious addition was rode to the Stanbrook relics in too), when the Lady Abbess of Oulton generously gave back .d whole sandal which one. the Nuns of that Community had taken there, and which was found to coreespond exactly with the half sandal at Stmbrook. The destination of other

no

tar THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE.

portions of the relics is known, and it is evident that the

Cambrai Mothers were generous in the gifts In the

Carmelite Convent of Chicharter are kept a kerchief, a cap,

and a piece of red brocaded cotton stuff precisely then ame

pattern as one of the Manbrook fragments. An interesting

detail may benoticed to prove it proof were needed, that

Me clothes were really used by the Cambrai Nuns. Ti, of

the articles have a Familiar mark sewn on the corner, and one

of Mese corresponds exactly to a mark on a silver spoon

known to have come from Cambrai. According to tradition

this spoon and some others, which Were being washed when

the Nuns were ordered out of their Monastery, were slipped

into her pocket by the sister. But to return to our function.

The examination over, Abbot Casquet, assisted by the Abbess,

reverently laid the rears in the new shrine, placing with

them a formal attestation and affixing his seal in two places.

The Chichester relics were then verified, enclosed M tM1e case

which had formerly held the Stararrook treasure, and duly

sealed. Small pieces of the clothes in scrams. reliquaries

were also attested. At the close of the prearedings, which

lased over an hour, Father Abbot President addressed a few

words of .,,gratulation to the Community, reminding them

of the favour done by Gal to their house in bringing it into

such close conts.ct with Martyrdom. The Miem translation of the Relics to the Church on

Sunday morning was carried out according to the directions

of the Rescript. The High Mass of the day was a Votive

one, (Me exttertoverant with proper Collect, Secret, and Post unions and was preceded by None doling which

the Prelate vested. When the Hour was ended, Abbot

Cars., (the celebrant) accompanied by his ministers, by

the Abbots of Downside and Ampleforth in cope and mitre,

by the other monks pre arns and by all the assistants in the

Sanctuary, proceeded to the Cloister door, where the Nuns

awaited them, and the long procession started for the

Chapter-House, the bells ringing the while. A station W05

THE MARTYRS Or COMPIEGNE r84

made before the Relics, and the Nuns sang the prop. Antiphon of St. Ursula and her companions: "IsMe 555, Four Monks in red velvet dalmatics then came forward and ra.ised the brancaar bearing the shrine on to their shoulders, and the procarsion returned through the cloisters. As they wem along the Nuns sung the Responsory Prenter Tea, moan Domini from the Common of many Martyrs; the tear seemed to have arms made for the occasion. When the Enclosure-Door was reached Me Nuns ceased their chanting, and the Monks intoned the hymn Inn reread virginal, and continued it while they bore the Relics along the terrace in front of the Abbey and i sm the Church, where the Nuns welcomed them with an appropriate Antiphon. The shrine war then removed from the hrancard to a table in the sanctuary, where it remained amid lights and flowers till the end of the Triduo.

Our readers will be interested to know more about the reliquary It is a copy in miniature (ry-m

inchesinches. ay

in height,) of the farnoussarine of St. Ursula. Bruges carved oak gilded, with painted panels in the sides and ends, and armorial designs in medal/ions on the roof. The scenes represented in the six side-panels are as followsThe departure of the Carmelites from the Compiegne prison while the Cambrai Community watches from a window and bids them farewell. 4. The exaMnation of the Carmelitesin Paris. The Prioress is represented holding out her crucifix and declaring that besides that they had no other arms. s. The Martyarom, 4. The delivery of the Carmelites' clothes to the Benedictines who receive them on their knees y. n. Beatification (symbarized by the presentation a the Reliquary tst Me Holy Father), 6, The limt cure worked in England by the inrercearion ar the Martyrs.

This cure represented on the shrine, was wrought in 'fav-our of a child of four and a half years, Crathorne Anne, and the choice of the subject was peculiarly appropriate

Ila

06 THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE.

since a member of the same family, Dame Ansefare Anne,

was one of the four Cambrai Nuns who died in prison at Compiigne. It was interesting to see the boy in Ores[the So.nctuary on the last day of the Triduo.

The end panehohe occupied by in.riptions. Abbot Gasquet, as has been said, pontificated at Mass on

Sunday, and the Abbot of Ampleforth was the celebrant at

Vespers and Benediction. The Mass on each of the three

days was of the Martyrs. The Vespers on Sunday and

Monday being of Our Lady of Mount Carmel were too appropriate to be changed for Votive Office of the Martyrs,

but on the Tuesday, the anniversary of the Martyrdom, Votive Vespers were sung.

On Monday, Abbot Ford sang the Mass, and Father Abbot

President pontificated at Vespers. At Benediction on that day the Monks and Nuns, in alternate choirs, sang for the

first time the Sequence Aver mos, Ors Maria, which Abbot Gasffiret copied last year from a St. Alban's book in

the Bodleian. It is a fine melody, reminiscent in Many

phrases of the Lauda Sian, but probably older than that sequence. The Bishop of Birmingham officiated at both

Ma. and Vespers on Tuesday, Abbot Gasquet and the Abbots of Downside and Ampleforth being in the Sanctuary. A Te Dews during Benediction closed the festivities.

A sermon was preached on each of the three days. On Sunday, Dom Gilbert Dolan gave an eloquent discourse on the Martyrs and on Staobrook's pmvidential on with theta, and hailed the Beatification as

co.necti the harbinger, he

hoped, of the day when the Confessors of our own Congre-gation who died in the French priv.s might be declared entitled to the honours of the Chrech. Abbot Gmquet,Monday, taking for his text " Unless the grain of wheat,

falling imo the ground, die, itself remaineth alone. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit," told the tale of the Cambrai confessorship in very impressive words, inspiring himself from the account left us by one of the heroic Nuns

THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE. ay

A that time, Dame Ann Teresa Partington. It was touching and appropriate to bear the venerated head of the Congre-gation speak of the reGtions bents:en the Venerable Presdent General of the persecotion days and his spiritual daughtero. But three sermons expressed what was the chan acter of the festivities. It ryas a family gathering, and one loved to hear the old story told afresh. and to have the glorious memories of oneromiritual ancestry revived. The sermo on Tuesday was preached by Reverend Father Benedict Zimmerman, D.C. Thy Carmen. habit was in place on such an occasion. The preacher drew a parallel between St. Teresa's work to stemming the Reformation, and the work of her daughters at Compiegne in counteract-ing the evil influences of the Revolution. He showed how the life of sacrifice vowed by every religious had in the case of the sixteen Martyrs reached it, fullest perfection, by ending in the actual giving up of their lives on the scaffold. It was playfully said among the guests that Father Gilbert's sermon represented the first nocom lesmnn Office of Martyrs, Father Abbot President's the proper lessons of the .cend noctum, while Father Zimmerman's furnished a homily for the third nomum.

Besides the Pre ates and others who. names have occurred in this narratiOn there some many guests at Stanbrook due ing the Triduo. Thy absence of the Abbot of Woolhampton and of the Cathedral Prior of St. klichael's wm much re-gretted, but both monasteries were fully represented, for from Malvern came Prior Ryan and several of the Conumn, ity, while Dorn Joseph Colgan and a party of monks Iro na Belmont were al. present. The neighbouring Clergy and Catholic families were well represented. A link between ad Cambrai and Our Lady of Consolation's present house was furnished by two girls in the school at Stanbrook, who. home is the very house in the Rue des Anglaises formerly occupied by the Community at Cambrai. The garden adjoining the house comprises the Nun, little God's acre.

WS THE MARTYRS OF COMPIEGNE.

There is a similar connection between Stanbrook and the present Cannel of Compi2gne, a former pupil 0 Stanbrook being now a nun there. It was pleasant during the Triduo to revive all the. memories which serve to remind the English Benedictines of their holy connection with the Martyrs. God gskrit that by the intercession 0 the Beat. choicest graces may M showered more and more on our beloved Congregation.

gtanbott When last on Standen Hill I stood

A loved lost friend was by We watched the sunset through the wood

With nekr another nigh.

The merry children far below Were trooping home from school;

The pigeons cooed from bough to bough The swallows skimmed the pool.

And so too seemed the place; But now his weary emptiness

That I alone must face

For Al is changed. The woodman's blow Has levelled every tree;

And bird and child are gone; and 0 My loved one, where is he

4 Tlisoion in Aafiteanb. To the traveller who has lingered among the scenery for

which Cumberland is so Justly famous, it must be painful to associate such a rich blend of beauty with the awage scenes of warfare which its history reveals. Here where Nature has thrown together with reckless prodigality her choicest charms of hill and vale and forest, lake and mutain stream, it is . difficult to realise the battle-field centuries. Here rather she speaks. at every turn of peace and rest and safe seclusion.

In a land where the poet and the artist may find a every step fresh abject for pen and pencil, where even the merest sight-seer is bewildered with thevaried panorama of beauty, here, surely, must have been an ideal home for the monk, and the raluse. Where bemer could he realise his dream a monastic peace than under the shelter of these majmtic mountains,

'upon whose breast The laliring clouds do often rest, '

and whose stupendous masses, rising from some long stretch of lake, look down upon their rugged beauty in the unruffled depths below? The rich soil of many a (atilt veil, would invite him with the assurance of unfailing harvests, and forest, -lake, and river contribute abundantly to all his slender wants.

Here wa, a world outside the world he would fly from, where no foot a marauder should intrude, where Religion should have• her stronghold, where sanctity and learning and the gentle arts of peace and civilisation should flourish.

ore A MISSION IN LAKELAND.

But the fair land of Cumbria was never destined to fulfil the promises it might hold out nor, at least for many a hundred years, to May more than the most meagre part in the Christian civilisa of the country. Apostles and Saints it had a few liketion St. Nis. n, Si. Kentigern or Mango, St. Begs" and the Hermit of Derwentwater t Abbeys, Priories and Convents rose up hero and there, but their influence could be neither widespread nor enduring ina land which knew no rest nor security, and which was for centuries the debateable ground on which Briton, Pict and Stat, Saxon, Angle and Dane fought and ravaged and strove for the mastery.

Nor even when England came under the strong sway of the Norman could the conqueror ensure peace and protection to his harassed subjects the North, nor keep the lawless Scotamen.within their native bounds. The rich country to the south w like a land of promise to - them that dwelt in deserts and on barren moumains, and was too Well within ach to escape the attetaion of the marauding Scot. But it was not merely the reputed wealth of church or abbey, nor merely the attractions of rich crops and flocks and herds of sheep and cattle that led to inroad and depredati. t it was quite as much that restless spirit of wartare that delighted in protest against order and estab-lished rule, and which found no better outlro than in scenes of incursion, mtastare and drot ruction.

After the Norman Conquest, Cumberland beca.me more and more a land of for trosses and protective defences. A line of strongly built castles, Egremont, Cockenouth and Carlisle, served as rallying-places against them marauder when the alarm of war was rounded. Castles of inferior strength, watch to battlemented defences increased in numb, and importance.

Resistance to Scottish in was distributed over the entire district, and the whole country became like a fortified camp. Nothing, perhaps, shows better the turbulence of the

A MISSION IN LAKELAND. fOr

times than the fact that many even of the parish churches were built so as serve as prospective for and refuges in time of dangerto , as the few that still romain testify by their embattled towers and their thick walls pierced with narrow slits that rorued less for the admitaion of light than as loopholes for defence. Taw political his of Cumber-land till the time of the Union is a dreary record of toand contention, and no one who may read it need be surprised at the scanta remnants of eroltaiastical grandeur to be found within its borders.

All is changed taw, and peace and prosperity reign throughout the fair domains of Cumbria. No more harm-ful intmder crosses its borders than the t ist who comes from every quarter of the compass to revel ourits unsurpassed scenery and to recruit, "far from the madding crowd," the exhausted energies of mind and body. No more lawless raider is to be found than the patient angler who comes to secure a share in the wealth oi its takes and rivers.

Wallace is dead, and Bruce is dead, and David and the Black Douglas; Belted Will Howard and his brother Wardens of the Marches sleep in peace; and no worse scenes of strife exist than those in which the Northern wrestler contends for the coveted supremacy in his art, or than are to be found in the friendly rivalry tar the most profitable produce of field and farmstead. The white sheep ramble over the fells without danger from marauder, and crop the short sweet grass that makes their flesh so delicate, while the cattle grace securely in the rich pastures or contemplate their sleekness in thv mystal rooms of Me lake,. Neestiv built houses peep out f rom the background of thickly wooded slope, while the statesman surveys the promise of his fields, his well-stocked yards and his wealth of stack and rick, with no moreanxious thought than the uncertainty of reasons or the fluctuation of market prices.

But it is time to leave the train which has been gliding by the very margin of fairyland, for we have got to Cocker-

•

aqa A MISSION IN LAKELAND. A MISSION IN LAKELAND.

outh, and are to see what has been done here for Religion under the patronage of St. Joseph.

Before we enter the town, however, it will be worth our while to mount a little way up the slope on which the station stands, and from the Park, which overhangs the platform, take a general survey A Cockermouth and the surrounding landscape. The view we get from here well repays the trouble we have taken. In front A us arises a stretch of gently swelling hills, rich withwood and verdure, at the foot of which lies the little town to which we have been travelling. From where we stand and on our right we can hear the ripple of the Cocker, and we catch a glimpse of A again as A runs to join the Derwent A the northwest A the town. Further away, on our right again, the lofty double front of Skiddaw towers dimly to the skies, while in the nearer distance a line of rugged peaks stretches to the south. A picturesque feature of the view before us is the ruined Castle on an eminence to the north of the river, and while we are on our way from the Pack and by Station Street into the town, we shall have time to recall asmuch of the history of the old fortress will urve our present purpose. Though opinions are divided as to the original founder A the Castle, all are agreed that A wm erected shortly after the Conquest. Strong fortress though it was, it was too far inland to be of much service as a check against Mroads from the North. The chief defence against irruption from that quarter was the stronghold of Carlisle, which guarded the border with the outlook A a sentinel,

contest has raged around its sturdy walls. Through the marriage of heiresses the Barony of Cocker-

mouth passed into the hands A various lords, and the names of De Fortibus, Wilton, Lucy, L'Umfraville, Percy and Neville are connected with bs history. The arms of the last five mentioned are still to be seen over the gateway of the Castle.

The Scots did not leave Cockermouth unvisited. They more than once pillaged the town, and made several attempts upon the Castle. The latter, however, was too well defended to suffer more than tempordry damage.

The last that the Castle underwent was in 16,11 A the hands A the Royalists. Cockermouth had declared for

the Round-heads, and its Castle was garr

dso ne in their behalf. The siege lasted six weeks and

as finally ised by

aia d from Permit!, But the da-mage in-flicted upon that occa-sion was never paired: the Castle was abandoned as uninha-bitable, and it gradtw

Rly fell into the state A min in which it now stands. And now we r Main Street, a noble honeughfare,

lined on both sides Stith trees and one that would do honour to many a larger and more prosperous town,

Irit A MISSION IN LAKELAND.

There are here and elsewhere in the town objects of intermt which space forbids

to us notice. There it one,

however, which deserves mention, if it be only a brief 0 e.

This is •the "Wordsworth House" wrych we see to our right as we pass up the street. Here the poet was born on the yth of April, tyyn, and though not ore than eiglit years Ad when he left Cockermouth, he ro more Man oilce acknowledges the early inspiration drawn from the poetic surroundings of his native plac It was not till 1813 that he finally settled A Rydal Mount, in Westmoreland, amid mme of the loveliest scenery of the North, where he died and was buried at the age of Bo.

A few more paces and we have posed in t0 Crown Street, where, to our right, the "modest mansion " of St. Joseph's arises with its neighbouring Church and School.

We have arrived at a favourable momem, for preparations are proceeding for the celebration, with all due Alenmi , A the Golden Jubilee of the Church. There is G bet a procession through the town of the children and people and friends of the Mission. The band of the County Industrial School is A lead the way, followed by the children A St. Joseph's School. An open carriage is to come next contain-ing the chief dignitaries and distinguished vis and behind this the Cockermouth Mechanies band is A headitors the line of the adult members of the congregation.

On the Sunday following, High Mass is to he sung by the Abbot of Ampleforth, and the Very Rev. Canon Waterton. A Carlisle, is to preach. The day is to close with a solemn service o the Right Rev. Abbot is to occupy the pulpit.

Such is the programme, and we propose, as a kind of contribution to the occasion, to give as faithful a sketch of the rise and progress of this interesting Mission as existing records will permit.

The Catholics of Cockermouth have reason to look back, at a time like thin upon the history of their Mission, and to

A MISSION IN LAKELAND.

revgrence Me mem, of those devoted priests who, in fair and in foul, in poverty and sethdenial, founded and cherished it. It was, indeed, a mere handful, a veritable "little flock," that first gathered round the rode steps of . improvised altar to wimess to their faith and listen to thewords of their pastor.

Before Canon Humble took up residence in the, the Catholics of Cockermomh were ministered to by Father Kelly, of Wigton, and the late Abbot Clifton, of Workington. In thou early days, and until the present church was erected, Mau was said on Sunday morning, and in the afternoon a short religious service was held in the loft over a stable in the Sun Inn yard, in Kirkgate. Here at times might be seen many eminent visimrs to the neighbouring lakes, and among them the exiled members of the family of Louis Philipp, who had sought shelter from the dangers and turmoil of the Revolution among the peaceful vales of Cumberland.

Canon Watson, of Tudhoe, succeeded Canon Humble in v84q, and it was he who, with the hearty co-operation of his flock, set about seriously to accomplish something more worthy of the service of God and better suited to the needs of a growing congregation. He began by traversing the North of England for the purpose of collecting iunds—chiefly among his own private friende—towards the- building of a church, and on his return dispatched two zealous members of his flock on a general begging tour through the county. With part of the sums thus raised be first of all secured the mound on which stand Me mission buildings of to-day-.

But the actual week of erection was not commenced untilthe pastorate of Father Robert 0.11, who succeeded CanWatson in 1854. The church was designed by the late T. Gibson, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, and was dedicated to St. Joseph. No Presbytery was built at that time, a transept of the church serving temporarily as the priest's residence. The new church was solemnly blessed and opened in 1856,

A MISSION IN LAKELAND.

aid there are those living who can recall the event and who speak with tender recollection of that " happy day," and of the concourse of clergy and people who amembled for the occuion. Among the -former were the saintly Bishop Bogard, Canon Eyre, Canon Curry, Canon Platt, Abbot Clifton, of Workington; Father Williams, of Maryport ; Father Lynam, of Whitehaven; Father Smith, of Penrith, and that devoted pioneer of the Faith and labourer in the vineyard, Canon Watson, then stationed at Minster Acres, In 1857 Canon Smith was appointed to Cockermouth, and in the following year was replaced by Father Farmery. Father Hanigan followed in 186c, and was succeeded for a few months by Father Bourke, of Wigton. He in his turn gave place to Father O'Dwyer, who served the mission till 1868, and from that year till Apt the duties of priest were discharged in succession by Fathers O'Connor, McCartny and Corboy. Father Stnits was the next incumbent till 1884, when his place was taken by the NO Father Clavering. On the resignation of nth, Clavering in 1897, Father Smits returned to Cockemmuth for a further period of mi i-stration. In Is. the mission, at the request of His Lordship,

exthe Bishop of Hham and NewcastIK the Right Rev. Dr. Wilkinson, who is the Bishop of the Diocese, passed into the jurisdiction of the English Benedictines, and the first member of that illustrious body to be placed in charge was the present incumbent, Father Fishwick, who was appointed in Sep-

Oember, rocm. One of the earliest improvements the new priest proceeded to make was the erection of an inside porch to the church, and a suitable gallery for the choir. 'Blum he turned his attention to the schools. The school accom-modation, sufficient during the early days of the mission, had in later years to be extended to meet. the requirenunts of a steadily increasing number of scholars. This was male possible through the kindly suggestion of Canon

• Waterton, of Carlisle, to the late Mr. Philip Howard, ofCorby Castle, as executor of the late Lady Throckmorton,

A MISSION IN LAKELAND. ryy

of the transference to Cockermouth of a sum of money left by her ladyship for the needs of a poor mission. With this the Ahool wan enlarged to accommodam mb children, while enough remained to provide a suitable home Mr the priest. A time came, however, when the labouring population of Cockermouth greatly diminished, and the income A Me mission became too scanty to affords uitable salaries for competent teachers. The school, therefore, had, perforce, to be closed until .the dawn of better times and circu -stances. Things had been in this unfortunam condition for eight years previous o Father Fishwick's pastorate, and, with chara energy, he determined to seek a remedy if such could becteristic found. When the plans of the then exist-ing school buildings submitted to the Education Department failed to tisfoi the latest requirements, an architect was called in—the late Mr. James Howes, A Workington—and he so re-arranged the Ad building as to secure the approval of the department.

Then came -the all-important question how to raise the funds necessary for the carrying out of these alterations and the re- of the work of education. As it was impossible to do this with the aid only of an impoverished congregation, Father Fishwick made an appeal by letter to his many friends and the public, and was met by a generous msponse, not only from Catholics, but from members A other denominations. Later on a bamar was organised and held in the Public Hail,Cockermouth, for the .me puAoA, and was well patronised by all. The

cure

schools ince it was re-opened on November rs, A, h. made rapid pmgressAd given great satisfaction to His Majesty's Inspectors and the County Cumberland Education Committee. It se d also over So per cem. average attendance last yea, and

children won the medal given by the Cumberland Education Committee for perfect and punctual attendance.

The Church, in the Early English style, is a most suitable building for the needs of its members. his capable of

a98 A MISSION IN LAKELAND.

seating about three hundred, and is furnished with much that is artisti , and all that is necessary and becoming for the services of a Catholic Church. The addition of a Sanctuary is contemplated. There is ample ground on which to erect it and when finished, it will complete the ex ing beauty and usefulness of the present building.

As wist as anticipated, the Jubilee celebrations were an unqualified success. As the procession wended itsway to Me inspiring strains of the bands a seemed like a march of triumph. It was the first manifestation of its kind in Cockermouth, and it was gratifying to see the looks, sympathetic and delighted, and even the enthusiaem, of the crowds that lined the streets. It was an expression modest but emphatic, of the spirit of Faith, beginning in darkness and discouragement, struggling on with unfailing hope and resolution, till the rough road is passed and the way becomes easier and the light breaks over all.

The retrospect we have given above is enough to show what can lac done by Me energy. self-denial and co-operation of priest and people. It is a record of humble beginnings, fears hopes, despondencies and cheerful perseverance crowned with success. It represents the growth of seedsown in doubtful soil, Petered amid difficulties and risks of failure, yet ever giving promise , future harvest and abundant fruit.

The spirit of the past that has accomplished so much is still vigorous and we are sure that when the restless energy of the present pastor shall call upon his people to aid him in the completion of the present structure, by the addition

ardorit

eeroity that has helped to make St Joseph's what it s, n fail to emulate the sal of their forefathers for the House of God and the Place where His glory dwelleth."

- eV

Igirb &us from tOt ertali efaosits. Shisaa has arisen a general misconception in the minds of mote who have come under the influence of the recent Natural History wave, to the effect that this very laudable interest in the lives and surroundings of the wild creatures is something quite modern. Such people give our prede-cessors little credit for any knowledge of beast or bird, beyond what was necessary for the satisfaction of sporting or gastronomic tastes.

Whereas the truth is that in almost all ages there have lived those who have taken a real in in and gained much close knowledge of our neighbours of the fields and woodlands. Such knowledge was not easily published in the days when the camera was as yet unborn, and a cheap book would have bee almcet as great a marvel. -

Yet the records of every age are filled with signs, pladn enough to those who mad with open eyes, that natural history (perhaps nowadays the words should be adorned with capitals) w. never a neglected study.

Least of all should such a misconception have arisenregard to the ancient Greeks, and yet in many places it has been written and sced that they were a people so entirely devoted to Art, to Philosophy, to Politic, that hey had little interest to spare for the beautiful country

ill which

they lived, and less still forts birds and animals. It is tme enough .at every Greek was an ardent politician,

and necessarily so, since each man mcet take an aceive part in the guidance of the State; a philosopher too, since it was the duty of each to n himself, physically, mentally, and morally, to do whattrai in him lay for the common welfare;

ea

loo BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS.

but above and beyond this there is in the Greek spirit a

constant striving not only for the beautiful in art, but also an ardem love for it in nature.

In all the works, written and graven, that have come

down to us from the classical age, this characteristic is

predominant. Everywhere reigns a spirit of deep thank-

fulne. for the beauty and brightnessof their land. The

lines fmm the fi rst chorus in the Crylipus at Colonus—

"To the soonest homes on earth thou comsst—

White-cliffs, Colon, this Loud withrthe melody, piercing sw.t,

Of nightingale. that most delight

Its deep green glades to haunt—

Lovers old of the ivy sheen."—

and countless other passages show that these Greeks had

an appreciation of the beauties of nature that we, reared

mostly among smoke-covered tines and impure streams,

cannot hope to rival. Especially is this feeling manifest in regard to birds, and

naturally so since they were regarded not only as desirable

for their grace, colouring and song—the normal Greek

was both an and a musician—but as the rsmessenge

of the gods. Thisartit means that every soothsayer and priest

was both an anatomist and a competent ornithologist.

Teiresias, the blind seer, says—a Sitting in an anciem seat

to watch where I had a harbour for birds of every kind, I

heard an unknown nom." Whilst the angry Crean replies

that he will not obey the worming and bury the dishon.

ours.. dead, "not even it the eagles, birds of Zeus, should

bear the carrion to the etemal throne." Elsewhere Teiresias

is called the "feeder 0 birds." Nor is it only in the tragedies that such references are

found the whole of Greek literature is studded with them.

We should least of all expect to find signs 0 bird-lore in

eomody, but the comedies of Ariatoshanes, the Birds in

BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS. aor

particular, could only have been written by a very thorough ornithologist, and the frequency of these reference, and the language M which they are couched, show that these plays were writMn for an audience to which the history of the birds was m5 merely i ing, but also familiar.

The classification 0 the birds by Aristaphanes is a fairly complete one. "You that feed on the well-sewn crops of husbandmen, ntle. tribes 0 barley-ea , and swift-flying flocks of rooks,cu and you that in the furtersrows twitter

and the clods, you that pasture in gardens on the boughs of theyvy you that live on the mountains and you that in the marshy glens devour the gnats, sharp stinging—and the motley-feathered bird, the assagen—and you that fly over the sea along with the halryons"

Here too ateseveral points of interest. The rook is " flying, Noun., people toslay would pick out the took as

swiryllyea Yet the old comedian was quiteaccuime The rook is a swift-flier. Some time ago, an observer on the sea.-coast saw a hawk pursuing a. rook. The quarry, instead of dodging about the cover on the shore, flew s traight out to sea and gradually left the hawk behind, so that at length the pursuer gave up the chase and returned to the shore.

Then there is the motley-coloured bird, the attagen. Author ities are unable to agree as to this bird. It seems to have been a long-billed bird, fond of water. Probably it was not a partridge, as some describe it, certainly notmaor-hen, which is not motley-colouss. it may have beea bird of the grouse kind, or, more reasonably, a woodcock.

There ains the interesting reference ta the halcyons, or kingfishers.rem Alcyone, who from grief for her husband, Ct,t, drowned herself, was changed by the gods into a kingfisher. It .was ordained that, when this bird made its nest, which it did, strangely enough, on the ocean and in the amumn, there should be calms at sea until the eggs were hatched and the young ones safe. Correctly t he word is written

ma BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS.

akyon, but from a natural confusion with the Greek word for sea, halz,, was changed into halcyon, and the fourteen days of calm are called the halcyon days, In Homer, sex or ve, is the common seagull, so that the legend,according m which it is the male kingfisher, must be post-Homeric.

Another sea-bird meMioned by Homer is the taros, cormoram, noted then now for its greediness. Aristo-phanes makes Cleo takem the cormorant for his crest.

That magnificent sea-bird, the osprey, fializetos, isassociated by Aristophanes with the vultures, but is of course, not a carrion-earer at all. Fish form its entire diet, and these it catches as they swim nmr the surface of the water. One may perhaps digress here to note that the shooting of an osprey some time ago, on a lake in the south of England, was described as a national calamity.

Of the true eagles, several seem to have been very common in Greece. In the Iliad we have a fine description of avail° namies, `the swift-winged hunter of the feathered game, the shadow of his pin ios srretching wide m wme palace gate, descends cends to earth in a, rings. In the A gam mince {Eschylm compares Agamemnon to the golden whilst Menelaus is the tegarges, m white-tailed eagle. The same name, pages ges, is given to a small bird, a kind of wagtail, which may also be the Orsini. referred to by Herodotus in connection with the crocodile. His account is worth quoting. "It (the crocodile) is blind in the water, but v, quick-sighted on land, and, because it lives for the most All part in the water, its mouth is fi lled with leeches. other birds and beasts avoid him, but he is a.t peace with the trochilos because he receives benefit from that bird. When the crocodile gets out of the water on land and then opens its jaws, which it only does towards the west, the trochilos enters its mouth and swallows the leeches. The crocodile is so well pleased with this service that it never hurts the trochil,"

BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS. mg

We wonder not so much that the trochilos should asist the crocodile—a milar alliance is found in the case of the the rhinoceros-bird ansid the rhinoceros, and we ourselves may see many kinds of birds picking the fl ies r. f . cattle in the fields—but why should the crocodile commonly open its mouth towards the west ? Aristotle adds the further interesting detail that the ,chilos picks the crocodile's teeth.

The common wren is also called trevAilos, with the additional titlm of Oresbia, old man, and basil., king; whilst the crested wren is dignified by the title of hod., tyrant and was evidemly what the robin is no, a great bully.

In addition to Me robin, we come across the redstart, and a series of birds called "green m yellow birds," orioles, finches, wood-wrens.

Simonides calls the nightingale, "the bird with the olive-green neck," but this bird is generally ant, the songstress whose melodies the poets never weary of praising, nor could a poet himself receive any higher praise than to be called, "the nightingale of the muses." The ill-fated Cassandra, when Mom to enter the home of Agamemnon meet the doom that she foresees so clearly, prays for

to " the fate of the clear-voiced nightim

gale, of the winged form and the happy life, free from lamentations."

The poor woneck, indeed, can scarcely he said to have eToyed a happy life, free from lamentations. It was a favourite bird with witches and wizards, who bound the poor creature in spread-eagle fashion to a wheel, which

mwas ta ed rapidly round, and, as it turned, was supposed to carry along with it the affections of the person men-tioned in the accompanying incantadion. The English name of this bird is derived from the way in .which it moves Ms head, but the Greek name, Sane, refers to its harsh screaming cry.

11, BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS.

The wryneck is nowadays often called the cuckoo's mate, but the two birds do not seem to be connected anywhere in the Greek writers. The cuckoo is indeed seldom alluded N. Pau sanias tells us that it was sAred to Hera, and sat on her sceptre. Elsewhere it appears to be noted only for its cry, as in the Bird, when hamAhus is said to have been elected by three "cuckoos," that is, by men who gave their votesagain and again, so that their numbers wereapparently magnified, just as cuckoos cry so repeatedly that the fields appear to be lull A them. The SWIM

nae, Izokkus, was given to a mysterious .h which was said to utter a note resembling that of the cuckoo.

The svvallow, eelidow, however, wa, before all others the bird A spring to the Greeks. Chaidala. WAS the name they gave to the warm spring wind, the Latin ;amnia, which brought the migrants back to them.

Such a white swallow as we had at tilling two years ago, was not unknown to them. Anything very much out of the common is called a " white swallow." There is, too, the further proverbial expression, " one swallow does not make a spring," M Aristotle. A later writer preserves for us

copy A the swallow song, which the boysA the Greek cities used in the spring to sing about the streets and receive money for so doing, as boys, commercially inclined, do in these days, singing patriotic ditties on the fifth A November. A parody of the swallow song is sung by Cinesias in the Birds.

Profit was made from the swallow by quacks also, who sold two small stones from the crop of a young swallow as an infallible cure for epilepsy. The swallow is often called "the garrulous." Euripides calls chatterboxes, " the twit-tering places of swallows."

The epithet garrulous is also applied to the starling, psar, the speckled bird," and it was considered quite the fashion

to have a starling that had been trained to talk. The jackdaw, kale., is ofMn coupled with the starling. In

the Iliad the retreating armies are in any places dompateed

BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS. an,

to noisy flocks A jackdaws and starlings alamed A the appearance of a hawk. A noisy impuden talker is a jack-daw, and n the provetb, it is the jackdaw that decks himself in fine feathers.

The crow, on the contrary, is taken very seriously and treated with respect, as the Irish treat the magpie. Those Greeks—we hope that they were not many —who were prone to violent language, made a great deal of the crow, and would often bid those who annoyed them "go to the crows ".—a command which was somewhat like our modern "go and be hanged," and other phrases which may not be set down in priA.

The cunnMe of the crmv, and it ashler olour, seem to have impiessed the People then as now, but there was another reason for their respect which following the euphemistic prictice so dear to the Greek, we will do no mow than allude to here.

In the main, how.. the Greeks took a keen delight in the Mrd fife of their country, and Aristophanes was voicing the general opinion when he said—^ all the greatest blessings to mortals come from the birds."

There is a sympathetic note ruming through every refer-that is often wanting in modern wntem. We may

instance from Pope's translation of the Iliad—

"The topmost branch a mother-bird possessed; Eight callow infants tilled the mossy nest; Herself the ninth; the serpent as he hung, Stretched Me black jaws end crashed elle crying young; Whilst hovering near, with miserable moan, The drooping mother wailed her children gone. The mother MA, as round then est she flew, Seized by the beating wing, the monster slew."

Hundreds of other passages may be quoted to show that in this,. in many other respects, after more than twenty centuries, we can do little more than imimte these ancient

acri BIRD NOTES FROM THE GREEK CLASSICS.

Greeks, who found time, in spite of a nests., devotion to the politics of the State, not only to produce masterpieces of literature and art, but also m talze a great interest in the animal life around them.

Naturally we find that there is much that h grotesque in the beliefs that they held, though we may profitably bear in mind that one of the greatest naturalists of modern times, Gilbert White, was firmly convinced that our swallows did not migrate, but spent the cold weather under water in the lakes and streams which were conveniently near to their summer habitations.

To the Greeks very little of the world was known, beyond their own coif., really nothing except the fringe of the shore of the Mediterranean. The unknown is always mysterious, and we can scarcely wonder that they were soready to believe ma, tales that to-day would be received with derision. It was almost impossible for them to sift the wheat from the chaff.

The tale of the chenalopen, the fox-goose, a bird like our sheldrake, that lived in holes in the ground, at first sight would appear absurd, true as it is. Yet it is, in one way, almost as strange as the tale of the phoenix told so circumstantially by Hemdotm, a tale the strangeness of which must be the excuse for.ts insertion here. He says." The phoenix I have never .en except in a picture ; for it seldom makes its appearance amongst them, only once in five hundred years, the Helio-politans affirm; they say that it comes on the death of its father. The plumage of his wings is partly golden-coloured and partly red : i outline and size is very like an eagle. They say that hen comes from Arabia, and brings the body of his father to the temple of the sun. First he moulds an egg of myrrh as large as he is able to carry then he tries to carry it, and when he has made the experiment, be hollows out the egg and pure his parent it, and stops up with myrrh Me hole through which heinto introduced the body; then having covered it over, he carries him to the temple of the sun." PER Atm,.

Sorb geton: The recent controversy in the Tablet .nceming Lord

Acton has made it abundantly clan that if the second instal-ment of .s letters in the volume entitled Lord Acton and his Circle, had not been published an injustice would have been done him. There are some who will say and do say that, if so, he had only himself to blame for it; others, eMaps, will think it a matter of small consequence what

Acton said or did, or what he thought or wrote, or what other people thought or think of him. But the common opinion is, a. we fully agree with it, that whilst either volume of letters would have left upon the English public a tape impression, the two volumes mmualry corrective and supplementary, give us an opportunity of knowing more of an interming shoo who, both in his lifetime and after his death, was misjudged by many who called themselyes his friends and was wholly misunderstood by those who had not known him.

Prefixed to the two handsomely-printed and well-edited volumes are two portraits of Lord Acton. We think that men a professional painter would be puzzled to recognize in them thename individual. Tbe latest pr.entment, which introduces the Drew correspondence, Mows us a finished hmdsome, importaM man of the world, .1f-comainsi and somewhat disdainful, who may or may not have been kindly and warm-hearted, but who looks like one who would not brook contradiction, who bas b.n accustomed to obedi-ence and assured of respect, who might have been an

sia8 LORD ACTON.

ambassador or a city magnate or a distinguished nobleman, but who, m.t certainly, stood high in is own estimation and in that of others. The second and earlier portrait, from a painting we should imagine, that A a man A irregular tea turo and somewhat careless personal habits, with a. broad Moughtful brow and a seeing eye, a face strong and aggres sive, but one that we should suppose would readily respond to a humorous sally, and which suggests appreciation of others rather more than a belief and satisfaction in oneself.

Thos two portraits are symbolic of the difference between the tvvo Actons A the Letters fa Afar, Gladstone and Isar. Aston and his Circle. We and to be told thatthey show us the same individual. It would be an exaggeration to say that the one volume is contradict°, of the other. But they are not as by right they should he, complementary—the successive stages of a development showing the immaturity of earlier manhood grown into the staid ripeness A age. Either of the volumes taken separately, would, we think. lead naturally to a false estimate A Lord Acton, and it is doubtful if taken together they give a complete presentment. Probably the letters to Simpson tell us more of him than the let ters to Mi. Gladstone, just as the portrait prefixed to Abbot Coquet's book is presumably more life-like than the photographer's cofeetion which introduces Mr. Herbert Paul's volume, but, as we doubt whether a knowledge A either portrait or of both A them would enable a stranger to identify Lord Acton in a crowd, m we doubt it either batch of let or the two conjointly—they do ot readily fuse together—ters give us a fair and correct undemanding of Lord Acton's character.

This, of course, one oftwo thing, either thad the two series of letters publishedmean are episodical and fragmentary and need to be supplemented before we can see the relation-ship between them, or that there something inexplicable or difficult to grasp M Lord Acton'swas habits of mind. This latter alternative we do not believe, and therefore we mot

LORD ACTON. aoSi

suppose that we Mall have to it for the publicatio of. further volumes of his correspondence before we shall have the right to pass final judgment upon him.

Meanwhile, it is of ioerest to ask how one whom we know from Lord Acton and Xis Gina's, to have been a practiss ing Catholic, who, however strongly he may have questioned the jOgrnent of his ecclesiastical superiors, had never any ho itatio in submitting to their authority, whose faith with-stood the severest A to. O his being called upon oto aept and profess what he could not understand, came to write certain passages M the Drew letters. We take up the subject with a good deal of diffidence and with some reluctance with diffidence because only one ioimate with Lord Acton, one of his circle could do it as it should be done, and with reluctance beta we not sure whether our motives or our conclusions will arell be rightly interpreted.

First, how eveb vve wish it to be understod that we am undertaking a defence of the objectionable pooges in

noMr[ Paul's volume. We were unpleasantly shocked when we read them. We think it o error A judgment on the part A Lord Acton's friends and admirers to have published she, we think it worse than an error A judgment on Lord Acton's pot to have written them. Further, we refuse—as Lord Acton himself wonder have refused—to plead that they were hasty and intemperate expreoions, written in ao angry and excited mood, when the judgmeo was clouded and the pen inspired by passion. They were meant as they were mitt . Lord Acton would never have excased himself, as Cassiusen did, on the ground A " infirmity," that the rash humour which his mother gave him made him forgetful—forgetful of his honour as en historian and his loyalty as a Catholic. We believe that he would willingly have expressed his regret that they had been written and his indignation that they had been published. But we do not believe he avoid have willingly retracted them. He would more Probably have asked, as we now ask, that they should be

sm LORD ACTON.

interpreted by the general reader as they were meant to be understood by the recipient of the letters.

To understand what a private letter means it is quite necessary to look it from the standpoint of the correspon dent, with the knowledge, the view, the prejudices, the ignorance, it may be, he or she ss believed by the writer to possess. In ur /cam we express ,selves differently to our different friends even when we are telling a simple story or a matter of fact. How we say a thing to mother depends very much on the degree of intimacy between us. There is often a sort of freemasonry in letters that pass between close friends which would make them unintelligible to s. stranger. When we write to a child we permit ourselves to talk non-sense, to be playfully extravagam, to describe modem happenings as though they were ancient fairy tales. To one of our own set we like to make a good thing out of quite *Min, stuff, and we put down in writing what we should be sorry, or even ashamed, to whisper in the streess There is really only me class of correspondm. to whom we usually write as we would write for publication or general compre-hension, and that is our business acquaintances and to them we would not write if we could help it.

The let Miss Gladstone are undoubtedly letssrs written to an intimate friend, and they presuppose, in a multi-tude of is if not M every phrase, understanding between writer and recipient, in addition to an le[tess comers sations, facts and conveMions known only to themsslves and which an ordinary reader could not possibly divine without assistance. The editor of course has endeavoured to make everything properly intelligible to the reader, by explanatory notes and an introduction. But these cannot be altogether sufficient ; they may men be misleading and no matter how unprejudiced and helpful we may find them, it will still be necessary for every reader to remember always that the letters were written not to himself, but to the unknown Miss Gladstone.

LORD ACTON. axe

Admitting that Lord Acton when writing to the Gladssonss permitted himself a license of censure of the Church that was reprehensible, we believe that he did so only because he was on mch tem. of iMiniacy with them that his language would not be imnderstood. He was known to them as a proved Catholicm, one who had sacrificed some ambitions and a career, and was ready to take sides against his friends, for the sake of his religion. They could not doubt his sincerity because they had experienced his fidelity. And hence he permitted himself to write bitter things with the assurance of one whose love of his Church w. too well known to be open to suspicion. Like Blondin on the tight-rope, who was so secure of his balance that he could make pretence to fall, Acton was so sure of his standing with the Gladstone, that he could wit Al his Church like one of themselves. Where a Catholic would Rave suspected a cossealed heresy, He Gladstones would only see a frank admission of tinteleasing but no imper. fection. "Communion with Rome," he had written, c is dearer to me than Me." This he never suffered them to forget and he could have no fear of his censure being mimnderstood as long az they remembered it.

On the other hand, of his friend and master, Dr. Crellingss, who had refused to submit to the Holy See, Mr. Gladstone wrote " neither then (when he had by chance met the Arch-bishop of Munich who excommunicated him), nor at a. other me, did he, in speech or writing, either towards the .Archbishop, or towards the Pope, or towards the Latin

indeed, of complai t." That Lord Acton felt himself in this secure position, when

'writing to the Gladstones, we have implied evidence in a sentence of one of the Drew letters. Hew I scarcely venture to make points against the religion of other people, from a curious experience that they have more to say than I know, and from a sense that it is safer to reserve censure

aaa LORD ACTON.

for one's own, which one understands more intimately,-having a share of responsibility and action." It is not always dis-loyalty to speak depreciatingly of what we love, if our love is clearly manifest. There h more affection expressed in Lear's "and my poor fool is hanged" than if he had called her his "sweet jewel," or some other choice Elizabethan term of endearment. So of Touchstone's "a poor virgin, sir, an ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own." We do not suggest that Acton's censures are to be interpreted as expres-sions of affection, but we may think that to the Gladssones they would bean argument for the Church rather than against it. It was as though Lord Acton said: "You may Ming what charges you like against Me Church; I admit them ; flay,.) will go further Man you do and add what you might have mid in addition nevertheless, the Church is my Church, I am bound to it by ties that not even the knowledge of the u-

orthiness of its chief repremntatives not even its failure, in hum affairs, to attain an ideal M perfection can loosen; to me it is nothing less than divine, the Church of Christ, the one true Church to which I will be faithful upto death. I may criticise, but I am nevertheless dutiful; what wounds the Church wounds me when I blame Catholics I take a share of the Marne to myself." Perhaps Acton was wearied,

other have been, of the constant call on Catholics to make apologies and explanations.• to defend, or excuse, or menuate or explain away, the unpleasant facts or features

of the put history of the Church, and thought it better more manly and honest—with the Gladstones at least—to make at the same time, by his conduct, that there was no other Church for him.

Let us now test the truth of theses uppositions by taking the uglest-looking of the passages in the Drew letters, and meing how Mr. Gladstone, to whom the letter was written, would have understood it. We quote it in full as it is given by Mr. Paid in his Introduction to his book. In lune, ray6,

LORD ACTON,

Lord Acton wrote "I have tried in vain to reconcile myself to your opinion that Ultra montanism really exists as a defi-nite and genuine system of religious faith, providing its own solut of ethical and metaphysical problems, and so

ionsbs-

lying the conscience and the intellect of conscientious and intelligent men. It has never been my fortune to meet with an esoteric Ultramontne—I mean, putting aside the ignovam mash and those whoa are incapable 0 reamning, that I do not know of a religious and educated Catholic who really believes that the See of Rome is a safe vide to salvation.

. In short, I do not believe there are Catholics who, sinrely:and intelligently, believe that Rome is right and Matcerrollinger is wrong. And therefore I think you are too hard on the Illtramontanes, or too gentle with Ultranron-Ionian. You say, for instance, that it promotes untruthful-nese. I don't think that is fain It not only promotes, it inculcates, distinct mendacity and deceitfulness. In certain cases it is made a duty to lie. But those who teach this doctrine do not become habitual liars in other things." This, we have no hesitation in saying, a Catholic of to-day wouldundeintand to mean that thou who subscribed to the doctrine of Papal Infallibility, the Ultromontanes (Cardinal Manning, for inst..), were not genuine in their profession of faith; that, in giving unremmed obedience to the See of Rome, they were imperilling their salvation ; that Old Catholicism, or rather Ddllingerism, is the true faith; that to be an Ultra-montane is to be 0 necessity a liar—honest and truthful, perhaph in all else, but making it a duty to profess what one does not believe or believe what one does not profess. And so it has been understood. But such an interpretation we Mare no hest in describing asunjust. Mr. Gladstone, who alone was expected to read the letter, will have under-stood it quite differently. Take the first semence in which Lord Acton contradicts, from his own experience, Mr. Gladstone's publicly expressed opinion of Ultramon-t.ism. According to Gladstone, UltramoManism required

HI LORD ACTON.

that a Catholic in communion with Rome, or a coovert who ned he, should " forfeit his mental and moral freedom"

and place "his loyalty and civil duty at the mercy A another," the Pope. In NH. Gladstonere opinion, past history showed that the Pope claimed "temporal jurisdiction," the "power to depose Kings," to " release subjects from their allegiance and incite them to revolt " also that the principle" faith need not be kept with heretics," and" the doctrines of terse cution" were part of the Roman system. He believed, • therefore, that Ultra momanism which accepted as an article of faith that " absolute obedience is due to the Pop, at the peril of salvation, not only in faith, in morals, but in all things which concern the discipline and government of the Church," made it impossible for an Englishman to be, at the same time, a good Catholic and a loyal servant of the State. Acton's reply is that, speculatively, A may be so and should be so but that such Ultramontanism did not" exist as a definite and genuine system of religious faith." He, in his experience, had never met an Ultramontane of that type, and he did not find that conscientious and intelligent Catholicsbelieved themselves bound to look for the solution of all ethical and merephysical problems to Rome. This, we think, is the true interpretation of Acton's first statement, as it must have been understood by Ate Gladstone.

We come next to the surprising saying, "I do not know of a religious and educated Catholic who sully believes that the See of Rome is a safe guide to Salvation . . . . in short, I do not believe there are Catholics who, sincerely and intelligently, believe that Rome right and Dellinger is wrong." Here we should certainly is have condemned Lord Acton's words A heretical if he had not explained his mean-ing elsewhere- • He says in a letter to Hiss Gladstone:

A speculative Ultramontanism separate Am theories of tyranny, mendacity and mord, keeping clear of theLesuit with his lies, A the Dominican with his fagots, of the Popes with their massacres, has Si,, yet been brought to light.

LORD ACTON. HP

Dellinger, who thinks of nothing else, has never been able to define it." This latter passage, quit as offensive to piore eats as the former, has at least the erit that it makes Lord Acton's position clear. "Speculative Ultramomanism" meant to him and to Dr. Dellinger an open approval of ecclesiastical rule by excommunication and interditt,of the supposed Jesuit doctrine of dissimulation and that one need not keep fait with heretics, of the Inqui s i s ion and of the wholesale slaying of heretics. Dellinger could not define an Ultramontanism (that

a full obedience to the Holy S. such as he supposed the Vatican decree to require) which did not belong to the pas as well as to the present and the future, which, therefore, as it now requires our present AAA obedience and assentsolum in rebus, quss ad fidem et mores, sed etiam in iis, qua ad disciplinam et regimen Neclesire per totuns orbem diffress Artinent," mret have required the same obedience in the past, when the Papal conduct and regimen seemed to him at times to have been exceedingly objectionable. As, he rgued, a Pope has acted in the past A, speculatively, he

may act in the future, and we Catholics may, speculatively, be called upon again to assist in the persecution of heretics, to approve of the Inquisition, to believe in his deposing power, and to give hint so much of our obedience, when he calls for it, in owil matters, that it may mean disloyalty and a betrayal of our country. Acton and Gladstone, as we know, thought like Dellinger A this point. But Acton assures Gladstone that though, speculatively, this seems what the Ultramootanes ought to belie, they do not believe it. Speculatively, therefore, as he considered, Rome and its theologians ought to teach it, but they do not do so in fact. Speculatively, also, Rome ought not to be a safe guide to salvation, practically A is. And, speculatively, Dellinger, to his mind—and he believed every sane man must think the same—was right and Rome wrong. But, in practice, there wA only one right thing for him personally to do —to sever himself from Dellinger's party and to remain in commAion with Rome,

st6 LORD ACTON.

Whether this explanation of Lord Acton's words will satisfy the reader or not, it is qMte certain Mat Mr. Glad-stone was familiar with DPIlinger's and Actos views, that he must have understood what Acton wrote in the light of Nis knowledge, and that to him the supp.ition that Acton had broken with Rome was out of the question.

There remains still Gladstone's charge against Catholics of mendacity—a charge that many will remember—and Lord Acton's endorsemem of it with improvements. It would, howevep be rash to attempt a del ailed explanation of the semence without having before us the terms of Mr. Glad-stone's indictment. Obviously Lord Acton's answer is a repetition of the almady familiar one that, speculatively, we Catholics are all Gladstone says we are and a bit more, but when he corn. to know us better, he will not find us quite such reprobates he imagined.

In Lard Acton and his Circle we find Acton writing to Mr. Simpson on the mme subject in a much more tempera. and intelligible fashion. He explains the attitude he adopted in his Times letters. "What I want people to understand," he says, "is this .—Gladstone's appeal could not be met by denying that political consequenc. could not be drawn from the Council, or that any interpretation of that sort could be right or authentic. My reply to him was that, as an English statesman, he exaggerated the political clang, and that his way of imputing to Catholics all the conse-quences constructively involved in the Decrees admitted of a recital, ad absurdum... The absurdity was that Mr. Glad-stone should jump to the conclusion that English Catholic, Acton amongst them. because they had accepted the Vatican Decrees, which...naively involved political consequences, became .trustworthy and disloyal citizens. This qui. bears out the interpretation we have given to the objection-able pasmges we have nsidered.

The readers of Lord co Acton and his Circle—we trust they will be many—will find very much that will interest them.

LORD ACTON.

It is full of suggestive fragments of history, and of acute observations of men a. events. There is not mu. gossip --we are sorry for a, a would have helped us to know Lord Acton better—but the are many well-worded passages and clever sayings, and the general result is literature—a book ‘vorM reading for itself, not a mere record of eve s in the life of an individual or t. story of a journalistic unntder-taking. But if they had no other merit, the letters haveserved a goad purpose in showing sea Acto as a true Catholic, critical and outspoken, but with all the chief interests of his life hound up with his Church. It must ever be a matter of regret that one of so great ability should have been lost to Catholic literature, should have fallen under suspicion of disloyalty, and have remained for yea. in an unhonoured neglect. T. ill-fated Rambler seems to have disabled and discredited most of those who had to do with it. In March t865, we find Newman himself lamenting his connexion with it and his suhseque. inutility. He wrote to Fr. Whitty: "When the Cardinal asked me to interfem in the matter of the Ramble,I took on myself. to my sore disgust, a great trouble and trial . . If I could get out of my mind the notion that I could do something and am not doing it, nothing could be happier, more peaceful, or more to my

she than the life I lead." Simpson might

have written in the same spirit, and Wetherall also Truly, the Rambler and the journals which took its place

were "a great trouble and trial" to all who had to do with

nobler motives or a finer enthusiasm, fewhave been con-duc.d with more talent and efficiency; it would have been successful if it had been suffered to go on ; but, in the effort to be original and to challenge ttention it excited mistreat and the consequent misunderstanding. It created dislike in the anxious minds of some in authority, partly, no doubt, by what it did, but much more by what they were afraid it might do. The effect was something like that of a

LORD ACTON.

motor on a country read a few years ago. Horses snort and pranre after it has passed by; timid people hardly like to look at it as they see it coming; there is much talk of dangerous speed and reckless driving; in reality it is well in hand and steered with care, but a foolish dog barking in front of it is over and the chauffeur has his license endorsed. Therun only harm the Rambler seems to us, in these days, to ha., done was that it raised an unpleasant dust and, to some noses, left behind it an unpleasant smell ; both of which were slight and very temporary evils, whilst it did, or tried to do, an excellem and useful work.

Perhaps this article will be best ended by quoting Lord Acton's view, expressed to Simpson, of the Pope's Temporal Pow en It was the attitude of the Rambler on this question which did most to bring it imo trouble, and the passage should show that Acton was not the libellous enemy of the Pope and everything Papal which some of his words might lead one to imagine. He says: "Observe, with reference to the analogy with all other freedom, that bishops, etc., belong to particular nations, but the Papacy (as repremmreg unity and gov of universal Church) is not national. So itis al l that its freedom should be It indiffers M way. Consider the cme of the State he is in being at war with other Catholic Statesi and his peril if it is at war with heretical States. The right of liberty is a claim not always admitted. The Church's right is denied by the pagan State, which denies distinction between religious and civil authority, and by the modern absolute State. The temporal sovereignty is the only plan we can devise to secure liberty for the Pope, but it is a means subsidiary , in fact it is a negative idea, the not being governed, not the right of governing, though governing is the only way to avoid being governed. It is stated as a basis, an acknowledgement independence, not as a means of defence or a source of political power. The exmm therefore is not al." When it seemed inevitable that PopePius IX. would be

LORD ACTON. st9

driven into permanent exile, he turote " Nardi, for whom, for a very good reason, I haye a reverence, assures me solemnly that no Peter's Pence go to Naples. Pray take this into consideration. Also a point to be made is that, if the Pope really leaves Rome, then will be the time to help him with all our might and main. Let us therefore not ex-haust our poverty when he does not want it." And writing morn in MR on this question be said "In the March number I spoke of a passible mmbination of Peter's Pence, State payments and domains Mr the support of the Pope. The last seems to be the most natural and the only one that can per endure. Popular collecti s are

the ncertain,

they ca nnot he equally levied in countries where clergy is supported by

on

the State and in countries where it is main-tained by the people. Perer's Pence of old vvas a very partial and a very small tribute, and it was paid by countries where the Church wasalready richly endowed. You cannot expect a clergy that looks to collections for its own livelihood to be zealous in promoting constant and permanent tribute which enters into competition with its own. That applies chiefly to our own country. But abroad there are more seri-ous objections. Sts

and in the long run a perpetual or periodical popular excitemt which combines the two things most feared, attachmeennt to the papal authority and democracy, for inbureaucratic State everything that stirs independently of Government, and in the mass of the people as such, that is

more must those Catholic States, which, like France and Sardinia, are responsible for the troubles and necessities of the Pope, dislike and dread a movement constantly recurring, organised and kept alive by the whole clergy, which is i fact a protest against what they have done. All there diffi-nculties will be met by the system of domains- The Govern-ments if they give up a fragment of crown lands to the Holy See, lose nothing, because the voluntary contributions,

22o LORD ACTON.

which have the serious disadvantage a sup, carry away as much wealth of the country and it would be in each country a matter of little more than Lre,reo or Lsogoo a year. Add to this, which re a just claim and obviously in the interest of France, Italy, Spain, Prussia and Germany,

concede the liberty of private bequests, and the Pope is as rich once more as in the days of Gregory the Great."

The. extracts Rom Abbot Grequet's book will serve, we hope,

0 Mow the difference between the tone and style of

Lord Acton of the Rambler and Lord Acton of the Drew letters.

In conclusion we promise the reader that he will find the Abbot President's retrodeation a masterpiece of its kind and as interesting as Lord:Acton's Letters themselves.

pikes of (goollo.

SHORT SERMONS. By THE RE, F. P. NICK, 0.5.0. With Introduction by the Bishop of Newport. R. and T. Washbourne, Ltd. Price 3/6.

Though there are so many books of "Sermons" that them would seem little need for more, we nevertheless welco the volume of "Short Sermons " recemly issued by Fr.me Prelim. Hickey, because it is a volume of real merit. It would scarcely need our commendation when it is known that Bishop Hedley has written the " Introduction,"

which he does not stint his praise of the matter, method and language of the. sermons.

It is obviom of comse that it is not easy to give a sermon instruction that is practical in ensure, orderly in sequence of ideas and expressed in suitable language, and is at the same time "short." So many "short" sermons are scrap, in matter. crabbed in stele, and often a mere string of semences with no leading idea and no sequence of thought. To be able to give concisely and neatly—are all withinfew minutes' time—a good and complete sermon is a rare gift. We consider that, in the volume before s, Ft. Hickey has more than proved he has this gift. These sermons asshort and pithy, full of good practical matter and written in plain but pleasing language.

At the head of each the chief points are given, and the reader is struck with the simplicity of the whole, and the ease with which he can grasp and remember it. There is also an originality and freshness about these sermons that is especially pleasing. No doubt they are primarily meant

a. NOTICES OF BOOKS.

for early Sunday inasses, or for times when the discourse or instruction must necessarily be brief ) but they lend them-selves to a development which will make them useful for the more lengthy and formal discourses at High Mass or on other occasions. Busy pries. will find them useful helps, and we trust the work will have that ample recognition that it fully deserves.

The volume contains a sermon for every Sunday in Me yea., and for Me principal Mstivals. Theeourse of subjects would seem to fit in well (though not following it exactly) with that of the Syllabus of Instructions issued by the Bishop of Liverpool. The subjects treated of are such as are mmt useful for the people, and contain what is . much needed, clear and definite ...c.o. together with solid piety that must appeal to the hearers.

We may add that we hope Fr. Hick, will see his way to following up his present volume with a second one.

THE CHURCH AND KINDNESS To ANIMALS. Burns and Oates. Price x/b net.

This little book is an adaptation and translation of a larger work, and is published as a contribution towards the movement for the more humane treatment of a.nimals and against the theory and practice of vivisection. It is not a mere appeal to sentiment, but aims at showing the spirit and principles of the Church in the matter of cruelty to animals, frorn<M shambles of a builming to the mincing and carving of the vivisectionist.

It begins with a decree of Pope Pi, V. against the amuse-ment of bull-fighting, and a prohibition of Monseigneur Bess son of the same practice M his diocese of Nismes. The second part shows a series of extracts from the lives of Saints ancient and modern, Me fondness they displayed for dl animals, and their kindness towards even the lowest and least lovely.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 223

The third and last part is a compilation of modern

expressions, chiefly ecclesi.tical, of abhorrence .d con-

demnation of the practice of the vivisector. We have no brief for anti-vivisection, and may say at once that we have

no sympathy with them We admit that man has ovement.duties towards animals, based on the purpose for which God

put them under his dominion and on the comprehensive law

of Divine mercy. Duties of kindness towards the lower

animals are c.iins which spring from the due subordination

of the various departments of creation re, one another and to their common Author. To treat animal life with no more consideration than the vegetable is ,ugnant to this order

as well as to reason instinct and niversal consent. Crndelitas a.m.. in Lestias Pe“ UM est, u because he who ...its the cruelty thereby panit actionens dissanam a fine el ardineCrealaria. But whentheamhorasks what good has section accomplished, and assures us in the high authority of Sir W. Ferguson, Sir Charles Bell, Dr. Lawson-Tait, and many other, that from these cruel experiments Science has learnt nothing tending m her own enlightenment nor to the serious all,ia Lion of the diseases and `. ills that Best is heir to," we question the assertion, and have no hesitation in replying that the authorities on the other side are greater and inore distinguished, and in number are probably a hundred to one.

THE RELIGION OF THE PLAIN MAN. By Rev.

This book is addressed to the "man in the street," whose religion, we are told in the preface, is composed partly of emotion, a good deal of Scripture, partly of imagination

and, to a very anal! extent, of reason. He can give

pmbable meaning to a text, recognise a few of the plainer factsof histo., and perceive a law or two in the develop-

ment of life. The reader follows throughout the book an

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

individual of this type called John, who starting earnmtly in march of truth, finds the Bible an insufficient guide to true religion, appeals in his doubts to various secta.ries who con-fuse him still more by their mutual contradictons, findsnext in the Church of England a genuine Piet, sincerity, a love of God and selfdenial, but a system tolerating a great number of contradictions points of vital importance, and finally by being convinced, as the result of his wanderings, that it is utterly and ridiculously impossible that salvation can depend upon profound scholarship, is Ed by providential means to find rest in the Catholic Churn,

The whole book demonstrates by !once of an mPle, exa

not by a controversial method, the fact that man's ignorance neces ate, a heavenly teacher. The book does not aim at beings' a teamed ony die penny catechism being quoted rather than St. Thomas and theological works, though a couple of append.. entitled • St. Peter in Scripture,' and 'Primitive Papaligs,' bring together some useful testi-monies. Fr. Benson shows a tact always found in controversial works, being enabled bynot the happy form in which the book is cast to show how absurdly impossible some inteEectual theories are, without insulting the religious experience of anybody or hinting that others a.re In bad faith. The book is entirely pleasing except fora poor photo of the author which serves as a frontispiece, and is in our opinion calcuffited to give an unfavourable impression to Mom who do nor know Fr. Benmn either permnally or as an author.

THE CATECHISM SIMPLE EXPLAINED for LlYme C... By H. CAMERA.. Art and Book Company. if-, and bd.

This little book is a companion to The Catechism Simply Explained, published by Canon Gaffer.. for the instruction of converts. It is intended for the use of children from

r -

NOTICES OF BOOKS. .5

five 50 eight years of age who cannot attend school instruc-

tion, or for the assist.ce of teachers in inf ant schools.

The author recognims Mat children have a languagy of

their own, and admits that it is not always easy to accom-modate oneself to it. Though Me words used mum, from

the simplicity aimed a n the book, he often inadequate to under ne

feels that then author has succeeded in explaining all the importam caFolic truthsand practicm inthe child's language.

We think the public will call for reprints of this book as it

did for the other one, the sale of which has run to many

thousands of copies.

HER FAITH AGAINST THE WORLD. fly WIEEENs Wmaniussace nx. A. R. OrLnexT. Burns and Oates.

Bfi.

This is the story of a. young barrister who abandoned his religion to secure his return to Parliament with a view to marrying a baronet's daughter. In the meantime the heroine herself became a convinced Catholic and refused to marry the young SIR. as he. as not a member of the true Church. Upon the avowal of her intentions, her father thrust her from his house, and the example of her laid, converted the youthful prodigal. The story contains an obvious and

good moral.

THE. MASS COMPANION. By Very Rev. A. Elormx.,

Fr. Morrall's little book on the Ham is too well known to seed .y introduction to our reader,. It has been before us for more than twenty years, but Ice am pleased to notify that a third and enlarged edition has just appeared, published in a more modern are m and with a more canvenie. arange-ment of the prayers, both in Latin and English, and emit.- ations of the ceremonies, with historical notes. In addition,

aM NOTICES OF BOOKS.

printed as a Supplement, is to be found in a helpful form the manner of serving at Mass.

ECCLESIA THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. A planned series of papers. Edited by ARNOLD HARRIS MATHEW. Bums and Oates. 5/6 net.

My. Mameod, ea was to provide a simple explanation of what Catholics understand by the s Notes '• of the Chu,. On the whole he has succeeded; so that, for the excellence of some of these explanations and the interest of the ample, memory matter, the book may be warmly recommended to inqui interested in Notes.

"I wishre Pro tanss w holding

throw themselves into our minds on dais point; I am no olding an argument with them; I am only wishing them to understand where we stand and how we look at things." These words of Cardinal Newman, quoted in by volume, best express the tone intended by the editor. It has been fairly caught and held by the other writers, though,a evitable, they do not all escape the tone of controversy.

The ' Unity' by Fr. Zimmerman 0.D.C., and Me 'Catholic-ity,' by Fr. Chapman, 0.S.B., am most satisfying,and justify the book. Yet there ma weakness at one point (p. 54) which is made all the mare conspicuous by Fr. Zimmerman's gift of clearness. He has explained the body of the Church as the baptised, good and bad; the soul of the Church as the good, Christian and non-Christian) to the inevitable question, Why trunk, Mono louluriging TO Ale body ? his answer Mess weak —it M presumption, expecting extraordinary means and neglecting ordinary ; vee cannot afford to miss the Sacra-ments. Does not thisssop short of the real answer ? It is in-deed dangenms to he out of the visible Church—. dangerous that God has not left us to our *am prudence, but has posi-tively forbidden us to take the risk I and the sin (when there is sin) is not wilful rashness but wilful disobedience.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. .ay

With these two excellent papers probably should be classed Fr. Benson's on the 'Sancti, of the Church.' The only doubt

risen from Ms method ; he hangs all on a single idea, with

the risk that where this does not appeal nothing' n the paper

will appeal. But the idea itself is of the noblest, and worthily worked out. The Church is, mystically but truly,

the body of Christ ; itS Sanetity iS therefore simply His

• sanctity; and shows itself as of old in charity and love of

suffering, in a wonderful personal influence and power of miacles.

Father Breen's 'Apostolicity' is a controversial paper on Bishop Barlow, and feels out of place. There is much interesting and useful supplementary matter in the book. Fr. Finlay writes ...fallibility,' a strong, clear explanation. On'Schismand Ignorancss'and 'Salvation tside theChurch.' the editor's short papers give just whatouis wanted. Fr. Gilbert Dolan's opening paper on the 'Churcli in the Parables' is disappointing. The Rev. Spencer Jones ends the volume with a paper on 'England and the Holy See in the Middle Ages.' Dr. Bliss is publishing from the Vatican archives the entries that concern England; and this paper shows how the theory of an independent Church of England looks in the light of those entries.

If converts and enquirers are helped by books, this should help them.

Aou 0 (P. Smelt Toe news waz received with sad surprise in September of the early death of Captain Louis P. Farrell, M.D. who succumbed to an attack of enteric fever whilst .in charge of the Military Hospital of Sat ara in India. -

Louis Farrell came from Nova Scotia to north in Age and remained with us four years. In the beginningof Ags he was elected captain of the school. He graduated at Dalhousie, and two years late, in soot, he received the degree M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. from London. Taking hiscomminion in the Indi. Medical Service, he proceeded to India, where he served two years. He was attached to the expedition, force and served all through the Somaliland campaign in flood. While in Afrita he contracted enteric fever, but his health being sufficiently restored, he took up duties again in India. A second attack of fever M the summer of this year pro, fatal.

The Halifax papers speak of the universal regret occre sioned by his ea.rly death, for it vv. generally expected that at no distant date he would return to his native city to engage in the practice of the profession of which his father, Dr. Edward Farrell, was so distinguished n ment.

We offer our sincere sympathy to his

Coffegt SiDiarp anb gars. Sept. 18th. The day of return. Our numbers are about the

same as last year. The I l/owin are the new boys—Robert urphy, St. John's, Newfoundland:g Noel Chamberlain, Graven-

dale, Siglourth : George Richardson, HarrowgaM; Leo Lacy, Liverpool; Robert Robertson, Oban, N.B.: Gilbert Marwood, Blackburn Arthur Neilan, Kingstown, Ireland; Franc, and Gilbert Welch, Moneymore, Co. Derry Harold Weissenberg, New Brighton, Cheshire; William Young, Bath; Joseph and

Om best wishes accompany Bernard Rockfod, Edmund Hard-man, John Smith, Oswald Chamberlain, Victor Giglio, Reginald Barrett, Basil Wood, Gerald Hines and Wilfrid Swale, who have left.

We welcome back from elmont Br. Hubert de Normanville. Congratulations to Paul LaBm., who has entered the novitiate, also m Brs. Francis Dawson, Herbert Byrne, and Sebastian Lambert on their solemn profession.

T. only serious event of the vacation is the publication of the certificaM results. They do not read quite so well this year. last. This is due in some measure to Me fact that some who peat in for the Higher Certificate were rather too young for the Examinmion. But they had passed the standard of the Lower. They must therefore rest content with the more lasting benefit of the Higher Certificate course. Their turn to figure well in the results will no doubt come this year. However we may con-gratulate J. Malligott and R. Hmketh on their success.

The Lower Certificate results are considerably better in quality than last yeark,though there me fewer passes. The remits read as follows : —

E. Emerson

F. Lythgoe

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

Arithmetic. English, History. Additional Mathematics.

EN., His., English, History.

nglish. Addonal Mathematics. Histoy,

In addition to the above R. Harwood passed in five sulajNts with first class in Greek. English and History, and W. Clapham in five subjects with first class in Greek and Latin.

Sept. 1911. W began the football season with a cricket match

against a .r.^6 side got together by an old St. Peter's boy. On referring back to old journals we find many good scores registered against Ampleforth bowling by Mr. R. F. Russell in the days when Ron plelorth v. St. Peter's School, Yorkwas the mamh of the season. He apparently Oinks highly of our cricket for he brought a very go. team to-day. It included Mr. H. Wilkinson who has played frequently for Yorkshire, and Mr. A. M. Sullivan who played in the Cambridge University XI and later occasion-ally for Susses. We won the toss and commenced badly, five wickets falling for a paltry fifty.seven. Br. Bruno however came to the rm., and by good cricket ow score was taken to r4o for the loss of seven wickets. Lovell then joined Br. Sebastian and the score rose to era; when the innings was declared closed, with two wickets still to fall. This left our opponents an hour and a

been regarded as an impossibility. Sullivan. a. Wilkinson howev

showed soo runs in exactly an hour. When the telegraph

board that seventy was scored in the .4 twenty rninuteo interest in the result ceased. We merely watched. Wilkinson scored a six and twenty-one fours: Sullivan two sixes and seventeen fours. Our total was passed before the first wicket Ellafterwards our wearied bowlers obtained a few wickets. The match was well worth losing. The following is the [Nom:—

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. alt

Ample forth. MI Russell's .01.

LT:::::% „;,.

•

In the evening the voting for captain melted in the election

of Raymund liesketh.

The followiag are the chief school officials this term :— Government—

OlEcials

Librarians 91..a.-Library

Lt rrn:, ttlf4=71 of R.nier Library- .1

NclitortelCollegalliary and No. .

Semtary Litaary and .M.L

a3a COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

h Al.ollEgett

itn: lP re l co

Sept. 2 The captain called a meeting of the School in the Upper ,Library. Br. Ambrose presided. Hesketh introdud his government to the school and received the congratulations of the leader of the opposition, P. Perry, on having been elected a third time—an honour that has fallen to few. Our present prefect, Fr. Joseph, we believe, was elected also three times while the Head-master,Fr. Edmund, was captain of the school practically.Hr two y.rs. Can it be that a corning event is casting its shadow before,

rst. A brief visit from Lieut. B. one, home on leave from Kurnassi, West Africa, and J. Baby.

ct. stk. The month halkday. The usual recitations did not take place. But two notices appeared on the study door. As some of our have no longer occasion to come across thestudy door wed give their contents.

Scaokkasnip.

Mr. Cann of Manchester has offered a Scholarship of 420 to be competed for this year. It will be awarded to Me boy who obtains Me hest result in an Examination to be held on November the 23rd and oath.

It is open to last year, Lower Certificate Candidates. The subjects for Examination are :-

1. English Es,. a. Arithmetic. 3. Latin Prose and Unseen. 4. EitrIrer (a) Greek Prose and Unseen, or (b) Algebra and

Geometry, or (c) Chemistry and Physics.

Note (r.) The standard of the papers will be that of the • Lower Certifi.te.

(a.) No holder of any previous scholarship may compete. The second notice appeals to a wider audience.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 233

Lamina,. Plum:, 1. Two prizes are offered to members of Me Up, Library

for the but essays on one of the following subjects:—T. The P.try of Wordsworth. 2. An ideal state. . The English Historical plays of Shakespeare.

The essays must be of at le t eight foolscap pa, in length and must be handed in by December gth.

2. Two prises are offered to members II Me Junior Library for the best essay, on one of the following subj.ts

r. The lot book for boys, jto be taken from the J. Library). 2. A poem of Sir Walter Scott's. 3. A

W

eblm attle at sea.

Ott 131k. were to have et Helmsley in a borne fixture on the football field, but Mc matcmh was scratched.

Br. Sebastian commenced his University course. the Ample-forth Hall at Oxford.

Oot. WI.. The autumn retreat was opened by our late Head-master, Fr. Austin Hind, O.S.B.

Dot aoth. The Retreat ended this morning. Many thanks to Fr. Austin. To-day we had recreation in Iloilo. of St. Edmund's feast, anticipating November Mth. Some played golf, others football.

Some excitement was caused by the news that the German Gipsies were in the neighbourhood. They were exp.ted to pa. the College shortly after midday. In order to ensure their passing, that faithful retainer of the procurator, Thom. Fox, was placed at the College gates with orders to allow no one to enter. Too

one of the lay-masters who had been out fora stroll was stoutly denied admittance to the College.

Oct. This evening an Entertainment took place in honour of St. Edmund's feast. The performers consisted mainly of mem-bers of the Sixth. The programme was divided into two par., theRrat consisting of various scenes from everyday life,while Part II was occupied by •' The Tadpole" not written by Aristophanes.

.34 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

A very enjoy,* two hours was spent by the audience. Had there hnn a gallery we doubt not unquenchable laughter would have shaken all the gods and goddessea. in listening to jeD and allusion to the comic in our everyday life. At the clme Fr. Abbot, in thanking Fr. Mauna and the amore for the pleasure they had given, said it was a good thing to las to ue the humourous side of hings, and that it seemed to hibmle hom the performance that neither actors nor audience seemed at all deficient in the perception of the ludicrom.

Oct. am, Sincere sympathy with our Captain, Raymund Hesketh, on the sudden death of his mother. R.IP.

Set "Entreat All living and unliving things to weep For Balder thou haply thus nsay'st melt Hela, and win the loved one back to Heaven."

Balder would have had a very good chance this month as far as Manimate things are concerned. This is the twenty-third consecutive wet day.

No rst. All Saints. Fr. Abbot sang pontifical High Mass. The Upper Library, as usual, attended the Dirge in the evening.

Nev. 1,th. All Sams O.S.D. The first XI played the first match of the season against our old rivals a, Paddington. Our team was .—Goal, iglu. Fulhbacks, Hesketh (captain) and Robertson. Hall-backs,Keogh,Neeson and Rockford. Forwards, Martin, Ward, Speakman, Jackson and Forshaw. Hesketh lost the toss, and Speakman kicked off against a slight wind. We were early...54W, as within the first minute Ward scored from a good

press hotly, the ball seldom be in our half. Just before half-time Speakman scored with a splendid shot as the res. of some good combination among the forwards. The third goal came shortly alter the resumption of play, scored also by Speakman.From this point to the end we continued to hold the upper hand, hough we could not increase our lead. Three goals to nothing I

e'en-earned victory, and all the more gratifying became it is some years since we have won on the Pocklington ground. The

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. .35

XI played really well, and ought to have a successful season. The defence is very strong,' and the brwards are considerably more useful than for the last year or two. The three inside men did most of the effective work to-day, and of these Jackson is perhaps the best.

The second Elevens met at home. We won by two goals to orte. From the commencement it was clear we were the better team, and after ten minutes' play Calder Smith scored with a low swift shot. Our forwards were in from of our opponents' goal almost continuously, but their shooting was very weak.

Shortly after half time Rochford headed through his own goal and thus equalised the score. Some vigorous play followed and H. Williams was rather lucky in giving us the lead. Our defence was much too strong fomhe Pocklington forwards,and had the shooting of our forwards been even respectable we would have considerably increased our score. As it was we kept Medan in our opponent, half for the rest of the game and watched them taking goal kicks.

Nov. nand. Match u. St. John,. For the past few yenta the match v. St. John's College, York, has been the most interesting of the season. They are generally the best team we meet. A very good game this year resulted in a narrow victory for us by one goal to nothing.

Fr. alums won the toss and chose to play with the wind, towards the College. The opening stages of the game were fast and excting. After about fifteen minutes' play the ball came act°. from Speakman to Fr. Joseph, who dribbled up to within shooting distance and scored. The second half of the game developed into a keen struggle. St. John's, playing with the wind, pressed hard, and gave m many an anxious moment. But our

good, and on he few occasions when our opponents passed Br. Adrian and Hesketh they found McElligott quite a safegoalbeeper.

As this is St. Cechy,, the Choir and Band had recreation.They celebrated the least at Castle Howard. In the Evening the musicians, both vaal and instrumental mutually entertained themselves at a sympoum held in the refectory.

Nov. ,oth. Feast of St. Andrew. A half-day was given to the Scotch boys. There is a story or one youth—undoubtedly a

20 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

Britisher—who has claimed successively ae his patrons Sr David,

St. Patrick, St. George and Sr. Andrew—all in vain. He is won-

dering now to what nationality in the opinion of the authorities

he belongs? Or whether he is to suffer, as a modern Thernistocles,

the reproach of being without a fatherland.

Dee. 6. The month hall-day. During the last hour music and recitation. At theclose Fr. Prior, who presided in the absence of Fr. Abbot, made some appreciative comments with reference to

the entertainment. The 131118ie was distinctly above the average,

and the recitations well delivered. The performers seem to have shaken themselves quite free from the extremely deprecatory manner that on former occasions has reminded us of the notice

in the music halls of the far west " Please do not shoot the performer he is doing his best."

Per,knos Pete

-"tnitt" utier VIII

of

Psnmo Sow

ReemPox 1,!Zttxte'D'"

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 237

TtzLt: ""m,

"-"-" tmtn.22=::In!="

ee. 8th. Another success on the football field. To-day BoothamSehoohvere our victims on our own ground The ground was somewhat heavy and a slight wind was blowing across the field when the game began. Bootharn kicked off. But almost imme-diately play was transferred to our opponents' half. A break away by ffie Bootharn forwards relieved them; but only for a momem. For Speakman, obtaining me ball passed. Jackson. The toter wem ahead with it and whilst between two of the Boone defence scored a magnificent goal. To score the first goal yeas just what we wanted but Ward was more ambitious and after getting through the defence had a good try for a second. The ball hit the goalkeeper and rebounded, but Speakman smartly beaded through. To score two goals in los than ten minutes was indeed an earnest of ultimate success. However we were soon to get into difficulties. Speakman received a blow on the head and bad to retire from the game. For the rot of the time we played four forwards. By half-time no further scoring had taken place. Only a. few minutes of the second half had elapsed when our opponents made the score a—, A little later we retaliated and added number three, tbe ball being posed over the heads of the defence and put through by Jack.n. Towards the clou Bootham scored again through a mistake on the part of OUI goalkeeper. Final score, J--a.

victory. The game was hard throughout and the loo of Speakman coswiderably added to our difficulties. Ward and Jackson doerve special credit for their untiring energy. Both played magnificently. The defence was as usual safe. IdcFlligott made only one mistake but that costa a goal. The following was the team PolcElligott. .1.1-6acks, Hesketh, Robertson. lialfrbacke, Keogh, Nowa, Rockford. Forwards, Darby, J. Ward, Speakman, Jackson, Forshaw.

13S COLLEGE DIARY AND NOT..

The Second XI were no less successful than the First and gained tory on Me Bootham ground by five goals one. The

eleven played a good game and quite dmerved their success. Williams and Collison each scored two goals and Lovell, playing full-back, scored the fifth. The defence was quite sound and the forwards have improved. Rexton at right-outside and Mc Cormack, left-outside, qui. justified their first appearance in the Eleven. The team was:— Gaul, J. Barton. Fult..1weles, S. Lovell, H. Rockford. Hag-back, C. Partner, R. C. Smith, H. Farmer. For-wards, W. Ruxton, A. Smith, H. Williams, B. Colli.n, G. McCormack.

* * * A member of the Natural History Society has sent us the

following record of his observations up to the middle of the term. "A neighbouring keeper was grumbling to me a few days ago

because we had had such a good autumn that the leaves were Stapng late on the trees. The result was that his shooting parties weremostlyfailor.. The gun s,not being ablero we thebirds well, as they were beaten out of the coverts, had met with poor success.

To-day, however, we have had a gale from the west, blowing hard, so that the l.veshave been falling fast. The path through the wood, that was clean enough a day ago, is now thickly co, ered with a brown carpet that rustle Is fine silk as one treads over it. The blackbirds and the wood-pigeons are bury Mere eating the fallen acorns and nuts, making ready for the I.n time that is so near. At night the mice and the squinels take their share and give the finishing touches to their vcinter stores.

Even the larches, that mainmiu their summer dress so bravely and so long, have now put on their darker colours for the winter. The great larch, in Heringsbew Gill,* looked very impressive as I saw it last week, rising darkly from a white mist.

We me.ured this tree lest sumer and the measurement may ,eiarerearingrareany. Its heightm is seventy feet,. et. a ...al, five feet from the ground, seventeen feet, whilst the circumference of the ground covered by its branch. is three hundred and seven-teen feet.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 239

There was a tree at the corner of the Oswaldkirk road that had grown up with a wonderfully natural representation of a ull's head upon it. Those who knew this tree, and it was one of the sights of the neighbourhoc!d, will be sorry to hear that it was struck by lightning some time ago and Mat the trunk sou torn into two peces.

The old tree by the football field had otters in its hollow trunk this year again, and these animals are inereuing in numbers on the brook. The Gilling keeper tells me that there are some, far too many to please him, on the Gilling lake, and that Mey are making havoc with the duck.

When the foxhounds met at Gilling early in November, they killed two badgers. Unfortunately every M.P.H. is

as sure

Mat badgers either kill fenx. or frighten them away, and so the poor mauve gets no mercy if he is surprised,. from his earth, by the hounds. The keepers, too, accuse them of being greatdestroyers of eggs. However, it is comforting to know that, in spite of all, this interesting animal is to-day more numerous in this neighbourhood than it was a few years ago.

The weatherwise ancients of this locality are again predicting severe winter and point knowingly the great store of

berries that load Me hedgerows. lamyem and the year before that the prophet were wrong, so that this year the odds are on their side, and we maby have a real winter. If do, let us remember that there will many hungry beaks waiting at our doors when the times of dearth come, when the hedges have been eaten bare and even the blackbird's bill cannot reach the worms, tha.t are feeding on their winter stores, deep in the frozen ea.rth. We shall see then how the starling will mke the first place at the feast, to be followed in due order by the blackbird, Mrushes,

cold will seldom hurt them. It is only after several days of star-vation, when they are no longer able to draw their coat of feathers tightly round them. that Me frost can do them serious hurt."

I, a This term has witnessed a renewal of Me enthusiasm for Golf.

No doubt this is partly due to the reaction after the idleness of the summer months, but also to the keenness of several new members of the Club.

COLLEGE DIARY ADO NOT..

Owing to the exceptionally fine season the growth of grass over the course threatened an this term to interfere with the st:cmss

the use of

Golfof thestscytheeady p

where necessary, for the first month

or proved efficient and the course is now as good as ever it was. The new Sixth Green, over which our lam President. gr. Hildebrand Dawes, spent so much time and nergg, has proved a great success. The old Sixth, lying in a hollow part of the field wAS apt to be swampy at times; the nen. green, owing to its higher and drier position is a better one in every respect.

• • Billiards has proved a popular game this term, and some good

breaks have been made on the Upper Library table. H. Weis-senberg beat all previous records for the tabK with a break of fif tysev.. He has also male several breaks of

by and over.

Other notable breaks are thirty-four and forty-seven by C. Roch-fo,d ; thirty-nine by P. Martin ; thirty by McElligott and thirty-thme and thirty-four by J. Bckley.

The Record Board in the Billiard room now reads: —

a Tralmor, So. 35. H. de Normanville,gg,ga, gx, 3T gr.

B. Rochford, 34. 36. gg.

1. W. Williams, 3a•

Sock., 33, 3.1. 34. 3z. Fo, 3a, D. N. Weis...berg, 30, go, 3t, 33.33. 36, 33, 3a,

t. 57, 3o, 3r, P, 34.36. Rockford, 35, 5].

J. McElligott, go.

a Martin, 39, 3, 36, 33, la, 3t, go, 3fi, 36. Y.

The Librarian A the Upper L wishes to thank M. J. Tucker for Fr. Taunton's recently ibrary published book on Wolsey, Legate and Reformer, which he has kindly presented to the Librmy ; also Mr. Hamilton Berner of the Irish Guards ,r sending weekly the Army and Navy Gazette; F. Austin Hind, 0.S.B., Fr. Thomas Noble, 0.S.B.,—the former for Sir Robert Ball, St, of the Son, and the latter for The Living Animals of the World (g vols).

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES a( a

'She Librarian of the Lower School Library ackno-niedgen . tollosing:—Fenimore Cooper, (thirty-two volumes) Pictorial Tour of the World, Pictorial Retards of Remarkable Event, Rambles mond London, Story of Iteatore Seekers (E. Nesbit.) Tale of two Cities, Tom Brown's Schooldays, The Deerslayer, Uncle Tom's Cabin, Oliver Twist, Lam A .e Mohican, Old Curiosity Shop.

• • • Considerable additions have also been made to the ascerical

literature of the Lower Sglood :— The Morning A Li, IF, Lucas), Autobiography of Sister

The.gse, Carmelite Nun, Life A Our Lord (Mother Salome). Father Damien (Philibert Tanya), Fabiola (Card. Wiseman), The Miraculous Medal (Lady Georgiana Fullerton), lea(Lady

Arc (Lady Amabel Kerr), Life A Dom Baca(Lady Martin), Domini-can Missions and Martyrs in japan (Fr. B. Wilberforce), the Ven. Mother Jeanne Thouret,Li, of St. 'rho.. a Becket (Mtn. Hope),

of St. Philip Neri (Mr. Hope), Franciscan Martyrs A Bngland (Mts. Hope), Lives of St. Era., of Assisi and St. Clare, Lite ol St. Elimheth of Hungary, 7 yburn and the English Martyrs (Dom B. Gamut), Summer Tally about Lourdes (C. Caddell), The Life of Mary (A Bennett), Life of Sr. Vince. de NA, The Eng)ish Martyrs (3 vAs.), Catholic Bio,phine (t6 vols.), Jesuit Biographia Is vol.), Callista (Newman), and Pippo Buono.

• • • The Simi. department has been enabled, through the gener-

osity of Mr. James Cantwe/l, to add to its steadily increasing collection of instruments.

This time a fine Indention Machine of new construction has been purchased as well as some other olar,..Dal app..... A which we hope tospeak in a future issue. The Infirmary will share in our thanks for this as now we possess a well equipped x-ray apparatus which will take the place of the smaller one we have used until no,v.

We have again to thank the Ampleforth Society for generous,' making us a further grant of Lao.

• • • Within the last few months we have received

wprzhg additions to the Museum. Amongst these is: Very large

o1a COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES

specimen of the White Seal. This is the first opportunity we have had of publicly expressing our thanks to Mr. Richard O'Dwyer, to whose kindness we are indebted for the pc.ession of this specially valuable addition to our Collection, since few museums nan such fine specimens of the to S.1 as that mes..d to us. We beg also to tender our sincere thanks to NI, T. Birch for the gift of several ores, personally collected from a mine discovered by himself in Australia. These include examples of Copp, Zinc and Nickel together with,everal pieces of q.t. richly veined with gold. Other objects of interest are Mr. Birch's

Miner's Right" and a native Bullr.rer. An almost perfect set of British Birds' Eggs has be. presented

by Father Thorn. Noble, O.S.B. to whom we wish to express our sincere gratitude for this most valuable of the many gifts he has made to the NI.eurn. Of the species of birds nesting in the British Isles, numbering some 240, the presentation now made to us, together with one or two eggs from a former Ampleforth collection made about go years ago, leaves only about 3o specimens still unrepresemed. We hope that the deficiency will .on be supplied either by the kindness A friends or the zeal a members A Me Natural History Society. F. Haien has sent nsduplicat. of most of the eggs, which include those of the Spotted Eagle, the Osprey, the Crombill, Wilson's Snipe, the Mote Swan, the Black-throated and the Red-throated Divers.

It has been proposed to provide a suitable Egg Cabinet, and when all the subscriptions kindly promised towards this have reached us, we shall be able 0 obtain a Cabinet in eve, way worthy of the Collection. Lastly we beg to thank P. Lambert tar his thoughtful gift of covets for several of the mug.

• • .!

A word to express our sincere thanks to P. McCann Esq. for his munificence in providing for the establishment of a.holarship fart years of the annual value of Lao.

• • •

Om sincere Monks to the Ampleforth Society tAit donation of 4ro towards the cricket club to help to defray the cost of securing the services of a first-01.n cricket professional for next season.

COLEGE DIARY AND NOT.

Congratulations to Bernard Rochford, who left us for Exeter College Oxford this tmm, on getting into Ms college soccer Xl. We are pleased to notice that Exter is doing well in the inter-collegiate cup competition. He hen also been chosen w represent his college at Billiards.

• • Our Athletic world is distinctly the poorer for the low of

Edmund Hardman who finished his school carver at Midsummer. He came to Ampleforth from Beaumont in January 3914. As an all round athlete his place will A hard 0 fill. He came from

payn.at with a great reputation as a half.Ack in their smcer Xl. He found, however, his real place was right fullAck, and in this position A played mar, fine, even remarkable games for a boy. He was, too, one of the finest short distance runners in the history of our athletic sporm. He holds now the Ample-r orth record for the 130 and 4.to, and is credited with even time

•the Ludred. Hewa. Captain of the school the last metreerm and was captain of the cricket Xl. Asa batsman,

his ds were forcible and he was never too cautious. In his second sea son here he was our chief scorer. His best innings wer e hisar6 (not out) against 0,1., and 113 (not out) for Pre.nt v. Past. He WAS a good fast bowler, being generally most successful against the best batsmen, and a sman field at short slip.

.6 • • Victor Giglio, who also left sat year, took a prominent part in

the school life. He was a member of the cricket and football teams, and distinguished himself in the Athletic Sports in Too, His mile, run in q min. ss seconds, was a very good performance, and hi. high jump, sft. aim. is not often beaten in school sports. He was also a very fine swimmer and won the open' race—two lengths— last year in the particularly good time of 6o seconds. Like his brother Heroic], he was a good m.icim, arid playp, first violin in the Bud, though piano playing was his lone. The School Dramatic Society suffers in his departure. He took the part of Bottom in ago} and then in successive yea. played Macbeth, the King hi Hamlet,and King Lear. During his last year Are he devoted himself especially to music, but in nos he passed Me Lower Certificate with a distinction in French.

244 COLEGE DIARY AND NOT.

There has been but one oh.ge in the school staff this term. Fr. Theodore Rylance has gone to Warrington to take up missionary work at St. Alban, He has been a mwter in the school for eo long that his departure leaves a large gap. Our best wishes accompany him for success in his new work.

4 4, •

Congratulatio. to Mr. R. Cammack in taking his B.A. degree at T ty College, Dublin. He had a brilliant career in the school, in the old days" passing fourth in all England in the First Class College of Preceptors. He is a good musician and the orchestra was pleased to have the benefit of his assistance at the last Exhibition.

We hear with great pffasure that George Oberhoffer has been adding still further to his brilliant su.esses at the Cologne Conservatoire. It is only a little over four years since he left assho and his umiring devotion to the work he has taken in

h is abundantly proved by the results he has achieved in so short a period. At the Public Examination oncert, that took place in July lam, a trio for Violin, 'Cello, and

TempoPi three Ob

neat, aR e. was performed, Mr. °beatniks himself taking the

part.

in a letter, which we have been privileged to read, the Director of the Conservatoie, Hem Frits Steinbach, described the success as an extraordinary one, characterised Mr. berhollr's talent as ypry remarkable, and expressed his conviction that great things might be onnEd.tly expected from him in the future. The

pen had a Bra m for bona composer. They regarded his Piano Sonata, Sonata for Violin

and Piano, Trio for Pino. Violin and 'Cello, and his three Lieder as works of the highest standar, ft. of thematic interest, eeverly worked out, and including harmonic combinations worthy of a Brahma. err Director Seibach," they concluded, " may well be proud of talent. a pupil."

We offer Mr. Oberhoffer Our hearty congratulations, and sincerely wish him every pwsible success in the future.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTED attk

Lieutenant the Hon. E. Swinton, Second Battalion Yorkshire Light Infantry, hm been promoted to be Captain. He was in 6e school from A. to a8g8. M famed the army sherd" after he left, and when the Boer War broke out, had two years campaigning in South Africa,

if •

Mr. Norman Potter, of Si Hugh's, Balham, wishes to thank the school for their kind donation towards the carrying on of his great work among the poor boys of London.

• • .1.

Om readers will remember the kind interest Prince sinhji took in our cricket when hew. staying the neighbourhood three years ago. The following letter was received from him by Mr. Robinson during the term.

Rata, Kean [swan,

Bo PENstANCT, tad October, tucM.

Dann Roams., Thanks for your letter-card of good wishes and con-

gratulations. The news in the press of my accession is premature for nothing, so far . I am aware of, is definitely settled. As I have a strong claim from point of fact and law, I have every reason to believe that Government of India will not pus me over a second time unless Providence dcerees it otherwise.

Pray express my best thanks m the good Fathers and the 5.0.1 at large for their kind wishes for my success. With the blessings of such a religious and good body together with the kindly interest of the British public to support me I am very san-guine about tbe result. I have Mis.Ad England and my friends in Cambridge there in:miens, but mY ance has been due to many circumstances which I could not have foreseen. I hope, however, under any circumstances, to visit you all next spring. With my kindest regards and rernembrancu to yourself, the Fatter Abbot, the Father Prior and rut of the Staff.

IreYours sincerely,

246 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

The Secretary of the Vacation Cricket Club—yelept the

Grad.lae—sends us his report for the season.

„ Our members were called upon to face a considerably longer

list of fixtures this season than was the case last yaa. Our

organisation however is gaining in efficiency, our membership has

increaud, and so with the exception of the Ramsey and West

Derby matches, we were able to put stronger teams in the field than

has hitherto been the case. The result of the tom is highly satis-

factory. Of the ten matches played, five were won, three drawn

and two lost. This record is considerably better than that of fast yrar. Our success is largely due to the more frequent assist-

ance of our ablest players. The fast howling of NV. E. A. Connor

rove,. on more than one occasion invaluable to our attack. The

Formby TMch where he took seven wickets for twenty-toro runs

in addition to hitting up sixty-nine is a good illustration of his

all-round prowess. Mr, lames and Nfr. Thomas Ainscougheach

Aonce and scored fi r -six seventy-those renecavely.

p very gratifying feature was the success of several members of

the college XI. Raymund Heaketh's steadiness in almost every

match often paved the way to a good score by .e batsmen who

followed him. Edmund Hardman greatly distinguished himself

by scoring a cent, against Ushaw on the Gaston ground.

Bernard Rochford too was a consistent scorer. The brunt of the

bowling was borne by Mr. E. Connor. but A this department too

the members of the college XI showed up well, Stuart The,

Hardman and liesketh all coming out,. unstated averages. The

fielding was on the whole good, and that of Mr. A inseough,

Connor, and Edmund Hardman brilliant.

The following details of the matches will be of interest to your

readers usmsw xr. .c.n„ yrcoy„

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

CRATICULAE STONTI-MITST RAMBLERS.

CRATICTIAL STMTHTIOST RAMBLERS.

'neoc:rfa.%, a 1. Gat "...7t.'

Total Total-76

Tat:

nEti i ii t "trAe ttot4 .5 tt'o rn rot „-

Com

oa

afg COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

I cannot conclude without a word of thanks to our numerous

friends whose generous hospitality did so much to make the our

a social success. Members of the Craticulae will unite with me in conveying to

Mr. fleshed, one our first supporters, our deep sympathy to

himself and his familyo on the dmth of his wile on October sand

after a very short illness. R.I.P.

G. H. Coaassmem,

• * •

riterarg and Debating Society,

The First Meeting of the Session was held on September aard.

Mr. MeElligatt was re-elected Sec and the following new

members were ad itted ,—hlestra retary, Barton, Ramo, Darby. hIcLaughlin. Bodemnham, H. Williams, P. Marti, Cawkell,

E. Robertson and Parle. After the Rules of the Society had been read a debate took

Mn McElligott proposed' Mat International Arbitration

would be no effectual s titute for war." If a System of re established. he said, there was no Code of

International Law by which it could be maintained and con.

rolled; nor any means of enforcing its decisions. Man's innate tendency to fight could never be restrained by the decisions of a Council. Besides this.unjust Arbitration was as likely a thing as

an unjust wan Mr. Ward, who opposed, drew attention to the injustice of war

in which, generally speaking. the stronger power oppresses the weaker. It was difficult to understand, how nations which pm.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. aRq

Rased to be civilised. could con tinm to tolerate this custom inherited from ancestors who had lived in an age of barbarism. If men mtrusted the settlement of domestic quarrels to awyers, it was surely reasonable to have recourse to a Court of Inter. national Arbitration for the settlement 0/quarrels between nations. Justice would be done and much useless expense and loss of life save,

Mr. HmkeM, who seconded Mr. Elligott, considered wars to he useful for keeping alive the spirit of patriotism.

Alr.Spmkman also spoke in support of the motion. The memory of the deeds al great men added lustre to the name a, great nation. He asked the Society what encouragement they hoped to obtain by remembering, not how well Horatius kept the bridge, but how well Horatius arbitrated.

Mn Hope objected to the move, low opinion of the honesty of Statesmen when the rights of other nations were concerned. England, at least, had no reason to fear the rmulusol arbitration.

Mr. Buckley disagreed with the last speaker. England had m Internsar from aritration. She would stand almost alone in an tional Council. Her Mends could not be relied upon for support. The poveer of France was declining ; America, policy had always been one of nominterference.

Mr. Williams thought Mat Arbitration would be an excellent thing for weak nations who had no colonies to protect and nothing to

Messrs. Lythgoe and Calder Smith spoke against the mtion. A motion of adjournment was proposed by ado Rochford and carried.

In the Second Meeting of the Session, which took place on Sunday. October vh, Mr. Rocliford resumed the Debate on lnmr. national Arbitration. He spoke in favour of hIn INcElligott's motion of September ayd. He gave details of the Hague Con-ference, the result of whice Mowed that legislation withoutauthority was useless. Any attempt to obtain and exercim authority would lead to war and so defeat its own purpose. Napoleon had made himself master of Europe. What one man could do was always possible to two or duce of the grit I Owen in defiance of Arbitration Councils.

.5. COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTED

.Perry urged that Arbitration had not yet received a fair trial. It was a higher ideal tha.n war, but Me minds of men vaere unprepared for it. This alone made it impossible at the present time.

Capt. Johnstone sMd that, regarded merely from the theoretical point of view, Arbitration was an excellent thing, but it was inexpedient in the presem state of society. Human nature required war as 1 safety valve. This was true of nations as of individuals. ArbitraMn was desired by those nations which had nothing to lose by A. Large armies were the surest safe-guards of pmce.

Mr. Raby spoke of the strong opinion in France against Arbi-tration, based on the amumption that every non should be master of its own d tiny.

Mr. Marwood thought that Arbitration. whatever its disadvan-tages, would put an end to much of the injustice and suffering caused by war.

Messrs. Hope, Barton. Ruston, Cawkell, Buckley and Speakman also spoke. The motion was then put to the vote and carried

r7

The Third Meeting took place on October mth. In private businem Mr. Rochford propped that the Committee should be re-established. The Society agreed to his proposal. The three Hon. Members ch en for the Committee were Messrs. Nemo, Hesketh and Maywood.

0 public business Mr. Perry read a pa, on 9ames Stuart, the Old Pretender," in which he described the several attempts of that unfortunate prince to recover the throne.

Irt Me Fourth Meeting of the Session, which was held on

debate vahick for NM. Nee son propomd " That the Freedom of the Press should be maimained and no restrictions placed upon t.'" The mover began by giving an moon. of Me events which

preceded the final emancipation of the Press in England. He then showed what good eflecm it had produced in our literature and upon the political and social life of the country. It was Me medium through which the wants and interests. the people were

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOT.. .5,

Mr. Will

iams opposed the motion. He pointed om some of the evils fvhicl. resulted from Freedom of the Press. There were many who thought that a, laws restricting the publica-tion of opinions subversive of law, religion, or morality were an unwarrantable infringement of the liberties and righm of the subject. This arose from a mistaken

ofof the nature and

meaaing of Liberty. It was the duty of the State to protect the individual, and for this reason more mringent laws should be made to control the license of the Press.

Mr. Pe, thought that the policy allowing the Press to be free from restrictions had Lee fully justified by its results.

Mr. Buckley emplusised the opposer's remarks on the necessity of drawing a distinction between liberty and license. It was the licen of the Press which was in need of repression.

Mrs Clapham thought that the publication of the deeds of criminals served m deter others from crime.

r. Lythgoe thought that nothing but evil could result from mu. of the literature which was allowed to be published.

The motion, being put to the vote was carried by a majority of twenty-three votes to four.

At the Fifth hfe.eting of the Session held on Sunday, November Jth. Mr. AkEl/igott read a paper on f Hamlet ' in which he cussed various modem theories which attempt to account for Hamlet's delay and irresolmion in obeying the command of the Ghost. He thought Mat the true muse of his delay was to be found in the excessive melancholy which had remlted from the shock cauand by the events which had preceded the first appear-. an. of Me ghost. This abnormal state of mind was,he thought, the cause of his iriesolation, a weakness which was not natu

to what was known of his character from the play. before his father's death.

The Sixth Meeting of the ssion was held on Sunday, November arch. Mr. Hope moved" That the French Revolution had a pernicious influence on the progress of Civilisation." He began by warning his audience of the Jan, ad attributing to the work of the Revolution that remarkable growth of national

0

zy COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

freedom which last ry has witnesed in England. The causes of this change wcentu ere falsely attributed to the Revolution. which rather impeded than ksrered it. narchy, not liberty, was the aim of the Revolutionists. The fall of Louis XV. was due rather to the teaching of Rousseau than to the King's misgovernment. The Revolution overthrew the Monarchy, but established no permanent system of government in its place. It destroyed the Religion of the country and effected no improvemenn in the social and political conditions of Me nation. In effects upon other nations were equally per, cious. It produced Napoleon, who. evil genius made itse/f klt and hared in every country of Europe. In England, in particular, it retarded the progress of iviliza-tion and constitutional freedom, and arrested Pitt's policy of progress Coercion took Me place of tolerance, The age of Mira., Denton. Murat an age not of Liberators but of Democrats. They failed because their aims and their methods were bad. The idea of Popular Government in England, cannot be traced to the Revolution, but is the natural development of the political notions of the eighteenth century.

Mr. Emerson. who opposed the motion, described the state of France before the Revolution as deplorable. Feudalism remained with all in abuses. The country was heavily in debt, and the burden rell upon the poorer claws only. The aristoma, were privileged. A violent change was necessary to put to the tyranny and misrule. No reform was possible whileall power w. in the hands of the nobility. Though many of the measures of the Revolutionists could not be defended, he thought that it was false to ssy that no good had resulted from such violence. Even Anarchy was a loser evil titan the rule of the Bourbons. Granted that revolution was necessary, anarchy and bloodshed were unavoidable in the ovenbrowol the Bourbons, even arcthey were the English Revolution. Nearly every Euro,an .ate had tried to carry out the principle of the Revolution, of equality in the eyes of Me law, a, infringement of which should entail the same penalties on all classes. The development of Bismarck's policy in laying Me foundations of the preen German Empire had been an immediate result of the Revolution. He thought it no euggeration to .y th.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

those States which had been most nearly effected by the Revolution enjoyed the greatest prosperity at the present day.

Mr. Perry agreed with Mr. Emerson that the abolition of AbsoluteMonarchy had been advantage°. M France inspire of in attendant evils. Much of the violence of the Reign of Terror seemed to him necessary. Peaceable attempts reform had been tried without success. The Revolution had conferred a benefit on other nations by showing the people that they possessed the power to govern themselves. The present condition of Me Russian peasant was due to his failure to recognise this obvious fact.

Mr. Buckley supported the motion. He defended Russia against the attack of Mr. Perry and said that her condition was better than that of France to-day The irreligious tone of much of our modern literature could be traced to the teachings of

Me. Calder Smith, who also opposed, said that the Revolution had overthrown the old order of things and had put nothing better in its place. The immediate result of the death of Louis XV was the rise to power of the greatest tyrant the world had ever seen. The principle of the Revolution are upheld at the present time chiefly by Anarchists and Socialism. Its influenceupon Meir live can hardly be called beneficial.

r. Hake., speaking against the motion. thought that the French accepted the Revolution.not our of hatred of the Monarchy, but as the only means of freeing theanelves from Me despotism which had become inseparable from it.

Mr. Ward, in replying to some of Mr. Hope's arguments... that Me French Revolution could not, . the Hon. Mover had suggested, have been carried out in the same manner as the Revolution of M88. In England the grievance was against the KMg, in France against the Nobilty.

Many., Mon& that the a.lause of Liberty and the anti-monarchial senment fostered in Fran. by the Revoluton, were responsibleti for the irreligion and immorality of modern

The motion was carried by 1, vote to rs.

to the Seventh Meeting of the Session, which was held on Sunday, Nov. ash, Mr. Harwood read a paper on Thackeray."

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

The Eighth Meeting of the Session w. held on Sunday, Nova.- bet agth. M. Lythgoe proposed ' ,That the Party System is.the hest form of Government." He began by saying that the exirtence of Parties was necessary since politicians would always have many ideas in common. To be successful Party Government required two strong parties. The French had failed to see this. Their attempt to adopt our system had been a failure. No party vom was possible in the French Chamber. The most important msult of the Party System was that all varieties of opinion were represemed and supported by able politicians. Party organization was a wedsdiscipline and was a guarantee of efficiency without unnecessary waste of energy. The criticism of the Opposition was .sential for good govern-

.. Clapham, who opposed the motion, said that Party differences were artificial. They of ten indicated no difference of principle. Party spirit was kept alive by means of wire-

opposed tine ther did erence of opinion. The Guelphs and Ghibellines had con-tinued to fight when it had been forgotten what they were fighting for. Changes of ministry were essential to Party government. This led. to the appointment of Ministers without experience, and the exclusion fron, office of weligried and competent men. Moreover it rendered a consistent policy in Foreign Affairs ipossible: it to corruption by bribes of Stars, ibnd etc ; and finally it encouraged dishonesty singe members could not hold th

epi which were op.d to those of their

. Party Leaders.

Mr. Perry seconded the mover He was xrongly in favour of th Party System because it bad been so successful in the p.t. To realise the benefits of it, it was only necessary to compare the history of English politics with that of France or Rusga. Onr system made impossible the absolute rule either of one man or of one party in the State.

Mr.Speakman, while admitting the faults of the Party System, co, in favour of it as being the most sm.., al system which had yet been devissd. Parties should be established on the basis of broad principl.,not for the purpose of advocating a particular policy.

Mr. Marwood, replying to the Opposer, said that the principles

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. .55

which divided Liberals and Conservatives had rumained un hanged since the first days of Whigs and Tories.

Mr. Ward said that our system united the Opposition and thus

added to the efficiency of the Party in office.

Mr. Williams thought that there were fixed principles by which the policies of our existing political parties were

regulated. Mr. Buckley opposed the motion. It was necessary to sacrifice

arty principles to party interests. of

were either bound to support their Party on questions of which they disapproved or

run tbe risk of losing their seats. This encouraged dishonesty. Mears. liochfOrd, Emerson and hIcElligott also spoke in favour

of the motion. Mr. Lythgoe then closed the debate, and the motionsas put to the volt and carried by

Junior Debating Society.

The 88th meeting was held on Sunday, Sept. Booth. In Prtvate Business .. F. Goss WAS elected Secretary, and Messrs. Collison, Chamberlain, and H Rochford, seuve onh< Committee. Messrs. O'Connor, Dunbar, Power, Lindsay, Miller, Marshall,

Reynolds, R.., Heyes, Beech, MacCormack, Blackledge, Darby, Murphy, Lovell, Newton, Robertson, and R. Murphy

were elected members of the Society. In Public Business, Mr. Travers moved that Motors were

better than Hors." He said that motors had the a.dvantage in

speed and distance, that they did not need such constant atten•

tion horses did, and were no expos when not being used.

He showed that the noise and smell made by some motors was

due to their being of an inferior kind. Mr. Lee seconded, and Mr. Mori. in opposing,sgid that motors

wme very anem. and that horses could go along the roads

quite . fast as was safe. He referred also to the damage which

motors did to the roads. The motion was lost by xo--ao.

The 89th m w. held Oct 7th, Mr. Hey. moved e.etingthat "Steam was a better invention than Electricity." He

argued that steam was easier to produce and was cheaper that it could be used in many more ways and that it was much

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

safer. He referred to some manufactures in which the use of electricity would be actually dangerous.

Mr. Huntington seconded, and r. Clapham opposed. He ..ia that electricity ‘vas much cleaneMr than steam. He conMared electric and steam trams, mud i to the advantage of die former, and pointed out how much we owed to the electric light, tele-graphy, and ma, other improvements due to electricity.

The motion was lost by r4-,19.

The 9oth meeting was held on Oct. oth. In Public Business, Mr. Collison moved that "A civilised country is happier than a barbarous one." He referred the ma.ny advantages of civilisa-tion, emphasising chiefly education, security of life and property, increase of cmfort, a. maintained that civilisation always gave a smte a great advantage in a war with one Oat was. un civilised.

Mr. C. Rockford seconded. Mr. F. Goss, in opposing, said that a barbarian lived almost entirely without care. He had none of e worries of education, of dress, and of ma, other things ‘vhicthh were a necmsary part of civilisation. In a barbmous coumry everybody could live happily. In a civilised country unly the rich were at a.II comfortably situated. The poor, as could he seen in the slums of the great cities, were unutterably miserable.

Fourteen members spoke for the motion and twelve against it. The motion was carried by IS-12,

The 9ast meeting was held on Oct. sfith In Private Business Messrs. Beech and Young were elected members of the Society.

In Public Business, Mr. Lee moved that "The In of Machinery was beneficial to Mankind." He showed how ma, advantages were gained from the use of machinery in. all kinds of anuactures, of railways, and stamboats. Books and news papers would be almost impossible without machinery.

Mr. Clapham seconded and Mr. A. Goss opposed. He ain-tained Oat without machinery we should be much happier add better. All work would have to be Me by hand, and the present multitude of unemployed would be able to ork. Handivork 'was alw,s better than machine work, bmh for the workman and the consumer. He doubted whether the new, papers and cheap hooks had been a god thing for my

The motion was =mica by sr-9.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

The Sand meeting was held on Nov. mt. In Public Business a

Jumble Debate was held. Mr. Power moved that "Ireland should have Home Rule."

r. Collison opposed. The motion was cared by 10-10. Mr. Lee moved than'* A Needle is more useful than a Pin."

Mr. Marshall opposed. The motion was carried by ry—y. Mr. Travers moved that '• Cycling is better than Rowing." Mr.

Dunbar opposed. The motion was loo by m—ry. Mr. C. Rockford moved that ff Liveffaool is a finer city than

Swansea." Mr. Morice opposed. The motion was carried by to—re.

The 9,rd meeting was held on Nov. sth. In Public Bmi.. ness Mr. Morice moved Oat " The Press is beneficial to the

..x. a how necessary n. Press was m trade a rs ed

nd commerce, how the papers people and trained them to take an interest in politics and the government of the mat") and encouraged patriotism. He also contended that the pub-lic., a CriMel, and their punishments did it prevented other people f rom committing offences. the same kind.

Mr Chamberlains...al. hlr. Ainscough in opposing, pointed Out that newSpapers were badly printed and badly written, that in political matters they were always very one sided, and did not train people to take impartial view of public affairs. He maintained that the publication of police and betting news was a source of great evil to the majority of people.

Fifteen member spoke for the motia and eight against it.

The Y,Ith meeting was nom on Nov.... In Public Business, r. Huminglon moved Oat "Ae,a1 Navigation will never be

practical." He said that the dangers of Aerial Navigation were so great Out only people with especially good nerves would be able 10 take advantage of it in any case. Airships could not carry heavy weights or any considerable number of people, and cosequently would not supplam the train or the steamer. Personally

258 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

he thought that the airship would be even more dependent on Me weather than an ordinary ship was.

ma aa seconded and Chamberlain. in oppming, said in a few years people would wonder at our prejudice against

the airship. The railways were regarded in mach the more way when they were first made and as the railway had come to be imma or necessities of life, so would airship. The airship would be cheap to build and would require no air; itpermanent way to Ix built and kept in rep would be much faster Man any other mode of travelling, and much healthier.

The motion was lost by 7—o.

The 9,th meeting was held on Nov. meth. In Public Business Me. H. Rochford moved that "A Monarchy is a better form of government than a Republic."

He said that the monarch inspired a greater love and feeling of patriotism in the citizens than a president. ln foreign PolieY

hochad far greater opportunities. He was more likely to

at hissubjects impartially, being raised above the feelings of party politics. He was trained also rule from his earliest years, and so was to be compared to theo ordinary president as a professional to an amateur.

r. Collison second. and Mr. C. Rochford opposed. He maintained that a president being chosen on aceount of his fitness, was far more likely to be a good ruler than a monarch, whose fitness wasa matter of chance. Again a bad preside. could be removed from office very quickly, but a bad king might rule for a generation. The question of expense was important. A king cost very much more to supPort then a Pte, dent. . did not think that people under a republic were any less patri-

The votes being equal (a,-,5), and one member, whose vote had not been given in with the others, maintaining his right to have his vote included after the completion of the count, the chairman after consulting the committee, withheld his casting vote, on the understanding that the rule should be amended.

The 96th meeting was held on Nov. ofith. In Public Business Mr. O'Connor moved that ff the Army is

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. aSq

better than the avy." He said that the Army always had to fight in some part of the world. It was nt.ver at rest, and so had

more practice to keep it efficient. fighting on land, there was

more to the individual, whilst sailors, cooped up together as they were, had little opportunity !or distinguishing themselves. We owed most of our empire to the rmy.

u.auin Mr. r. D unbar in opposing said that it was our navy that had made us so great. Our navy was equal to any other three navies united, whilst our army ranked very low indeed. He referred to the great naval battles of the past, and to the VI.• tendered by the sailors in the Boer Wm.

How ma, loyal Laurentians have realised that the Tercen-tenary of their monastery's foundation occurs this mom. The grant of Dieu/ouard to the English Benedictines by the Cardinal of Lonaine and the Canons of Nancy is dated December and, 1.6, and on the morrow. of Christmas that same year their procurator took formal possession of the church and convent of St. Lawrence; though another eighteen months elapsed before a

mereally settled there. The date is surely noteworthy

even i days of frequent centenaries. Three hundred years make a respectable amiquity as such things go , nor has the foundation of new communities by the Congregation grown commonplace through frequent repetition] Maybe the modern La ian looks forward rather Man backward, being too busy

urentmaking history. read it. Perhaps he is hoping to commemorate on St.lawrence's Day in xooS the tercentenary of his community's birth. But even if he does not the omission wit/ surely spring horn worthier motives than indi.rence to the historic glories of his venerable House.

•

Glancing through the chronicles of some Lincolnshire abbeys in olden days, one was struck by the evidence of monastic enter-prise breaking out in unexpected directions. We am used to regarding the old monks as leaders in learning, agriculture,

as statesmen, philanthropists, etc.,. omit more strictly religious rOles. It was novel to discover that they were iron-founders as well, pioneers of an industry which has changed Me I a. and made the fortunes of our northern shires. Ironstone of coarse had been mined and wrought in England ever since the days of the Romans, though their furnaces were of very primitive form, and their fires had long been extinguished. It was the monks who rekindled them and became the iron-masters of the middle

NOTES. ant

ages. Thus a Derbyshire squire, Walter Abbe.mt by name, gave Me Cistercians of Louth Park some land in his own county, in return for the trouble the monks had taken to get two of his daughters ad rtes a .0. in the houses of Master Gilbert of Sempringham. On this lad , he monks had two furnaces, one the wood for smelting iron; one in the courtyard for hammering and forging it ; and tn., Ima the right to miner, (ironstone), and as much charcoal and greenwood as they wanted. To the monks of Kirks..., another Cistercian abbey on the Witham, not far from Lincoln, Mere is reason to believe that the Sheffield iromtrade owes its incepion. As soon as they got a footing in the district they obtained a grant for forges and ground for procuring ironstone. Nearer home the Cleveland district 1.9

exploited in a modest way by the monks of Rievaulx, who as early asm4o set up ironworks at Stainhorough, where they had in Oggedthwaite Mud et totem mineram fern, et in bosco ipsius YR. materiam et lig. ad carbones."

Another lucrative occupation of these Lincolnshire monks was n,orc in accord with accepted notions of their industries. They took up heep-fanning so successfully as to come in conflict over it with their less enterprising or intelligent neighbours. Hence grave complaints against the Cistercians and Gilbertines especi-ally, Louth Park, Kirkstead, and Revesby being named among the worst offenders. Pioneers of free-trade, if not of trusts and

corners:. the ready-money of the monks and their direct transactions with Flanders and Flor artresented. "They buy wool and othermerchandise carry the same to markets anal fairs, and sell Flemish merchants and others, receiving money in hand, contrary la justice and orde., Lincoln markets lost one hundred marks a.year Mtougli such

InYrkshire, fourteen of them Cistercian, rained on this loom. tive trde.

St. Benedict, cliaritable direction that his monks should sell their goods a little cheaper t.n the laity did responsible fora lot of misunderamnding, if not ischie. Poor monks !—they are always in hot water with somebody even when keeping their holy rule most stictl ! if they dont work, but live upon alms—they are lazy monks, too idle to do aught but sing psalms.

fia NOTES.

When they do work, and put better and cheaper goods upon the market—they are unfair competiton with business men, and

must be either restrained or expelled

r. •

The abbey of Louth Park was an offshoot from Fountains, its

first abbot being one of the original monks from St. Mary's 'York.

Among its famous men was William of Tournai, who had been

Dean of Lincoln when Robert Crosseteste was made bishop there, and who opposed the bishop when he wanted to

his Cathedral, and was " persecuting his canons," as Matthew

Paris puts it. The energetic bishop was probably in the right ; but the dean resisted, and getting the wome of the encoumer was suspended, then excommunicated and finally deprived. So be went off to Louth Park and became a Cistercian there, living nine,een years, admired and beloved for his amiable character, courteous manners and pious ife. He outlived his old foe, Bishop Grosseteste, whom the Leath Gimmick, by the way, always speaks of as Sanctus Roberto. A munificent benefactor to his monastery, when the ex-dean died he was buried in all honour in the Ladye-chapel which he had himself found. and

indbishops of Lincoln, to make up for past persecmion, granted ulgences to those who prayed at his tomb.

Every best wish to.. new Abbot of Dm., Dom Cuthbert Butler, M. A. He is well-known as a distinguished scholar, the

bridge " Texts and Studies •') a. M. A. A .e Universities A laon a Cambridge. He takes up

Isoffice with Os co

dence a. respect of every one who knows him. At the same ser sp

health. And rve congratulate Dom Leo Almond, the late Prior, on his election to the titular Cathedral Priorship of Coventry.

• .1. v.

The success of King Lear and The Frage at the Exhibition this year was, in both instances, exceptional. To speak of the latter first, we went to listen to it with some misgivings. We had never found any enjoyment in an Exhibition Da, Greek Speech.

NOTES. 26,

We had a n p

otion that a man who really app misted Greek humour was the sort of erson who would need a commentator to understand Madr Twain. Aristophanes was a wit ; but to serve him up in a form to tickle an English palate seemed like a.ttempring to makes savoury dish out of mummified cat. Bistr.. had to confess tha.t a classic is never out of dam. Indeedr the charm of the piece was its ovelty. The translator had ma.de the humour of it alive again, a. the slender forms and boyish voices of the performers added to its frashness. Its effect was newer to the audience than a Gilbert and Sullivan opera and much more modern than a play of Ibsen. One came aWdy with the mpres-sion tha.t, if this was a fair representation of a Greek comedy, it beTonged to the youth of the world.

King Lear, more especially chc title rfile, was exceptionally well done. The acting was consistemly intelligent. It was a long sitting but never tiresome. We have never xen, on the Ampleforth or any college stage, an important play perfect, in the sena: of Iv.ing a complete a. finished repre-sensation. We can call to mind sane, and fragments of plays and particular characters which we have thought as well acMd—better, perhaps—but we remember no performance of such all-round and sustain. excellence. To our minds, besides being the most perfect drama, in Ina, respects, ever written, King Lear is the tragedy of tragerlin. It begins with tragedy in the first .ene, and the passion and pathos accumulate and grow more intense with every scene and movement and character of the play. 01 course the pitiful figure and majestic passion of the foolish, fod, old man ev nch a King," so greedy of love reverence that he C.)10 br ook an affection which has no touch of extravagance whose noble

ience, s how sharper than a serpmres tooth it is to have a thank-less child," whose mind becomes altogether unhinged when he ie dricen into the storm with his claildren's doors closed against

and wIro dies 3,of a broken heart, dominates the play. Eat imerwoven with the tragedy of King Lear are the separate and distinct tragedies of Cordelia and Gloucester and Edgar who appeal to our pity and love, and of Goneril and Regan and Corn-wall whom we hate. There is tragedy also in the misfortune. of

NOTES.

heam-rending xenes of .e shipwreck continued quietly the exercise of his ministry among the steerage passengers. Abbot Natter was a guest at Amplefmth in the summer of too.t.

We were able to convey our good wishes and sympathy to the Buckfast Community by Father Abbot, who officiated as Assist-ant Prelate at the consecration. Abbot Vonier. We me glad to hear that the members of the Community are raising a Mem-orial to Abbot Natter in the erection of an Abbey Church on the foundations still left of the former one. We hope the new Abbot, who is only in his 32nd year may have a long and prosperous rule in ffice.

4. V

From an Oxford correspondent : The term has been an

at good one as regards the

weather. We usually expecta preponderance rain a. mist and easterly winds. Instead we have had long spells of fine and almost balmy weather. Vet, as though to compenmte, we have bad—what has been rare or perhaps unique

,Thee experience of

the Holz probably made most people familiar withthe new kind of ik... specified as 'gstric,' al visited Oxford and some other towns

the south. It way alescribei by one paper t. 'negotium bulam fi st wnvcment and

euphemistic to speak of the same thing, The end of the term will see two new members in for • Smalls,'

Brs. Sebastian Lambert and Hugh ,k Normanville. Br. Sebastian has already joined the House. Of course we wish them

We e following news from Rome t—The College of Saint ,Welts began its twenty-fourth year Of exit... and tenth

of students than were on the lists last year. The mutt... from the English Congregation remains at two. Du., a call to higher dignities, and other cases, have brought about malty changes in the professional staff. The chair left vaunt by the vmy sodden and unexpected death of Fr. Thomas Weikert hat been filled by ammon., Valet of the Creek College, who, like his predreessor, is a member of the Biblical Commission.

arai NOT..

The professorship of Moral Theology has fallen to Dom Placid Pflunim of Ben., and that of Canon Law A Dom Augustine Bacholen of Conception Abbey, Missouri, U.S.A. All these LI e w professors are alumni of college. The professorship of Phi-losophy (ninor course), which Abbot Vonier of Ruckf est held, is now fi lled by Dom Emmanuel Caronti. A familiar figure is wanting in the College this year. Dont Odo Haug, who for four-teen years has been professor of Canon Law, has resigned, and is nosy enjoying a well earned rest in his monastery at Benson.

na results of the c scheme" at Subiaco have been more disastrous to the river Arai° than was at first expeeted. The river has been directed along a canal above the monssary to a point above the town, and thus its old bed down below in the valley is almost dry.

The King of Italy has given a donation of rs;000 lire to the Abbot of Monte Cassino for the work of the alaaaration of the crypt. The Emperors of Germany and Austria each subscribed the sum of r0000 the to the same object.

+ • 4.

A double event, of unusual interest to the Catholics of St. Mary's Warrington, has accused since our last issue. This is the com-

letion of the tower of the church and the addition thereto of a fine peal of eight bells. On Sunday, October Eth, the quaint and ancient rim of the Blessing of the bells was performed by the Right Rev. Abbot Smith of Ampleforth Abbey. This took place at the evening service and, besides the clergy of the church,

may `Tnt. as aa.ag part in the ceremony Revv. Fn. Will. aro sv.aaaa saltaaVary151, Canon L.A. of Dow-lais. Sermons appropriate to the occasion were preached both morning and evening by the Rev. I. Cummins. The hells have since been hung and three weeks later on Sunday, October cash, die firm peal was rung to Mine the Bishop who came with the Right Rev. Abbot Crosquet to inaugurate the comple-tion of the church. The building is noble Gothic structure from the design of Messrs. Pugin and Pugin,and the tower, now rising to 165 feet is no t only the crowning feature of their work but - is a notable ornament to the town of Warrington. luside the church has been erected a tablet bearing the names of the

NOTES. ad,

Saints to whom the several bells are dedicated and those of the donon and subscribers: It reads as follows

" Pray for the good e te o all who God's honour and glory Iselpdd to build themwer offs. Mary's and likewi.of Mom who in their generosity gave the Bells, visd—St. Mary,, a bene-factor St. Benedict', a benefactor: Se Wilfrid's (Father Stunner's), many contributions: St. Patrick's, Mr. A. H. Cros6eld

P. St. Richard's Mr. T. R. Shepherd; St. Anne's, benefactor St. John's, Mr. 1 Richardson and family; . Helen's. Mr. and Mrs. H. Houghton: whose piety may G. reward, Amen; ado,

The Warrington people were glad to see their old pastor, Fr. Sumner, back amongst them and, as 6, said, looking . well. They have not forgotten all he dial for them, nor will they easily forget it. Within the church its beauty is almost . dmm Fn Wilfrid's good tame and energy.

ti S. In rmponse to a `. dubium," sent to Rome " cum licentia

Abbatis Przsidis" and pre... through the Procurator in Curia, the Sacred Congregation of Propaganda, has granted the Res, I. I. Cummins, Mm Cathedral PHor of Belmont, Me right

c ar the ring, with precedence over the Cathedral Priors of the oneregation.

We give some drawings of Selby Abbey Church, which bas been very nearly burned to hdground. Happily the main walla are for the mmt part imact and the building can be restored, though at great cost. We cannot doubt that the money will be readily submribed.

4. 4. We are Wad to hear that Mr. Kingsley Tarpeys eccentric comedy The mph. list .• has proved a success. Tntele referred

to it as a triuS. • +

The English Catholic press has to published the decree which has been received in answer to the petition of the Arch-

bishop and heads of the religiousorders in England asking for further privileges in the veneration of the English martyrs. Each bishop may, by force of this decree, give to each

a60 NOTES

of nine churches in his diocese Permission toerect and...a-n permanent aide altar to one of nine mice mart"...

Thus lc., altars may be erected in England. The saintly Bene-

dictine Abbot, Blessed Richard Whiting, is among the number. The others are ssed John Cardinal Fisher, Thomas More, Richanl HoughtonBle, Richard Reynolds, John Forest, Cuthbert

Mayne, Edmund Campion and William Har•

• •

Our wane felicitations to the good Secretary of the Ample-I ortil Society, Mr. John Tucker on occasion of his recent marria, with Miss Selina l'eadon Young which took place at St Peter's, Leamingtn, also to Mr. Wilfrid Forst, whose marriage with Miss Liner Buboes has been recently celebrated.

• •

nom. o, t he older generation of the friends of Ampleforth by posed away in the person of Lord Arundel) of Wardour. It is some years since he visited Ampleforth, where his father the eleventh ..en wa. educated having entereelas a student intSrc, but he did not fail pracrisany to show his appreciation of his father's Alosa Mater on the occasion of our centenary. rco,. A

preserved oil painting of his father's fine figure still hangs irn doe boy's edesnroty. His father died in IS6c, six days after

the late Lord Anindell, marriage.

REVNION or Oto dastoseromess. "The old Students of Ample-. forth College held their annual Liverpool reunion o msday, November 13th. the Feast of All Saints O.S.B. Upwards of eighty A mplefordians and friends gathered under the genialchair-

Lord, hip the nu, and the Right Rev. Abbot of oted°, loyal

PL. d I, mith, L of Berm:, gave the health of the Bishop er the diocese. He spoke of the cmcern and good whia

loyality of the Ample! onlians rider h,t. rule. His Lordship ex-pressed his great pleasure of Leo% present among his Benielimine

NOTES. ate

friends, with whom he always felt at home. He referred to the loyality and public spirit of old Amplefordians, among whom we mentioned Mr. Smith, Mr. Cockshutt, and Father Burge. "Alma Mater" was given by Me Chairman in an interesting Ms,

taken the early dray. of Amplelorth, and made acquainted with sonnet the strong men of those days. Father Abbot suitably responded, and expensed the thanks of all Amplefordions for the Bishop's kind words. The toast of ° The Chair" wasgiven in a humour-ous vein by Mr. Cockshutt, and the Chairman responded in equally humourous style. A wellnleserved von of thanks was accorded to the hon. see. fdr. Fidnvick, and hh assistants for the great success of Me reunion, and to Messrs. lelley, Meyer, Riley, M,arpley, Adams, and Enright, who gave a pleasing emen tainment during the evening." As many as eighty-sevensat down to dinner.

• •

The London Ampleforth Dinner was held on November the eqrd at the Holborn Restama.m, Fr. Abbot as usual taking the chair. Thanks largely to the energy of Mr. Harold Pike, who organised the reunion, the evening proved a great moons. A visitor that contributed much to the evening's enjoyment was an excellent gramophone introduced by Mr. Alexander T. Penney.

The opening of the • Brierley Memorial" a beautiful La.dy-alta,recently took a placeat St. Joseph's, Frizington. Fr. Scannell of Cleator, at the cerernony preached a. sympathetic discourse on the life and work of Fr, Gregory in Cumberland. His memory will be passed on to future generations by a brass tablet erected

Erected July. 1,6, to the memory of the Rev. Father Brierley, 0.S.B., first priest A Frizington, rfiqq—qq."

• • • The Abbey land has again showne fertility through the skill

and care of Mr. Perry who has this year also met with extra-erdinary success at the autumn Agric ral Exhibitions. At the London Dairy Show held in October he won the Champion Price

NOTES.

for the best collection of mangolds, swedes, turnips, kohl radoi, ox cabbage, kale, parsnips, carton, beet-root and potatoes. At the Great Birmingham Show in December he obtained the Champion Prize for o. collection of roots, four other firsts, two econds, and three reserves ; in fact he won all the prizes offered

at the Exhibition for swedes. He also won another prise fp the best collection of potatoes suiuble for af m purposes. A, the Scottish National Show held at Edinburgh his ox cabbage obtained a first and a ucond, and his swedes, out of about minty entries won a second and a recommendation, At Leeds also, four firsts, one second and three medals, including the silver medal Or the Champion roots in the show, fell to Mr. Perry.

At the Jubilee Show at York Mr. Perry had the honour of being appointed judge of the roots, o. privilege which of course carried with it the penalty of being unable to exhibit.

• h

Our hest thanks to Captain Kenneth Stewart. Through his kindness and generosity we have rescued a valuable Madonna, which was on the verge of utter destruction. When he saw the picture at Midsummer he generously offered to have it restored. He of. confident it was by the band of a great Master and was of opinion that Salvator Rosa was the painter. The picture was se. to a London expert who has had great experience and been often entr.ted with the restoration of many paintings of the great Masers. The result has been a picture full of brilliancy and force and has been pronounced by austworthy critics to be undoubtedly the work of Salvator R.a. We also beg to acknowledge a very fineengtaLring Presented by PR. The Fabject is La Spasimo di Sicilia, alter Raf 1.115, engraved by Toschi—a brilliant impression, second state.

Thanks also to N. John Palle the executor of the late Mr. J. Fitzpatrick who has presented p with a good portrait of Fr. Bede and; and to our constant benefactor Mr. W. C. Milburn who has add. s The Prophet Jeremia.h " (Michael Angelo) to our Arundel collection. We have now asa out of the 7, 2chromos published by the Society.

.I. .1. •

NOTES. .7t

We beg to acknowledge the receipt of the Boactside Review, the Stanylairst Magazine, the Ratatiffiati, the Batman Magazine, the Beaumont Review, the Rime Benedictine the Bacon the St. Augustne, Rmsgate, the Studint um( Mittheilnagen, the

The Ampleforth Society. nth JULY, Ism,

lentwr Patron:. or M. SeneDIO anD St Eawrance. Dreamt:- trbz S.t et Simpleto.

OBJECTS.

r. To unite past students and friends of St. Lawrence's in furthering Me interests of the College.

Sy meeting every year at Me College to keep alive amongst the past students a spirit of affection for their Alma Mater and of good-will towards each other.

3. , stimulate a spirit of emulation amongst the stud-ents by annually providing certain prizes for their competition.

Five Masses are said annually for living and dead Members, and a special "Requiem" for each Member at death.

Annual Subscriptions to, In the case of boys who join within six months of leaving Ample.rth the annual Subscription is only for the first three years.

Life Membership ZIo; or alter m yews or subscrip-Holm, L5. Priests become Life Members when their total subscription reach Lro.

For further particulars and forms of appDcation apply to the Hon. Sec.,

JOHN M. TUCKER, Solicitor, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.

ESTABLISHED MCC

J. RICHARDSON, ECCLESIASTICAL ARTIST,

Market Gate, Warrington.

Designs end Estimates Submitted for all kinds of decoration.

Some of our recent Works may be men

St Anne's. Eqe Hill, Liverpool; Mary's, Warrington;

MI.Tglanr1=6 .: ' =; Viria= Leyland.

TaLeexons 191x.

ROYAL EXCHANGE ASSURANCE, Incorporated by Royal Charter A.D. t7an

FIRE. LIFE. SEA. ACCIDENTS. BURGLARY. EMPLOYERS' LIABILITY.

OR PULL PROSPECTUS APPLY TO

E. F. C. FORSTER, Royal Exchange Buildings,

Lowgate,

'Wad

Or to Ei EAU OFFICE Royal Exchange,

London. E.C.

McVITIE & PRICE'S OATCAKES & BISCUITS.

The St. Andress Biscuit Works, Gerais Road,

EDINBURGH.

%t. [Drew, MARKET WEIGHTON, YORKS.

BOOK, JOBBING, COMMEROIAL & GENERAL

PRINTING EXECUTED Al

Exceptionally Moderate Prices.

p PRINTERS OF THIS JOURNAL

All Orders receive careful and prompt attention.

air Estimates Mr all kinds of Printing forwarded on application to

The MANAGER.

HARDMAN POWELL & Co., King Edward's Works,

Kum Kowa., ROAM

BIRMINGHAM.

CRAFTSMEN IN METAL.

MIRY MMORIPTION

of artietiC

METAL WORK

FOR

CHURCHES, CHAPELS,

Public Buildings, OR

PRIVATE HOUSES DESIGNED AND

EXECUTED.

LONDON Offices,

• 2A HAYMARKET,

WEHRLY & Co. tr,re M. to.tow d co..

Watch and Clock Makers, Jewellers, etc. IR. STONEGKRE ROHN.

MOMng agi. gamy BMW toms ate, Oi.".4.°'

Clad, Wanha, and ymy Claud and IN..,

glaft3ofic Art cttCpfure. APPROVED BY HIS HOLINESS POPE LEO XIII.

BOULTON & SONS, L •

'a P ^ T No u

AR- - ¢.4 „

CHELTENHAM. PAYABLISBRD NEARLY FIFTY YPARS.

Veep/we e/ dfr irgnedl Oxler 5/ Peet Palmy HER

at the ROYAL QUEEN.

Medals at LONDON EXHIBITION. Medals al PARIS EXHIBITION.

HIGH-CLASS WOODWORK Of every description for Churches, by

Special Machinery, at lowest prices com-patible with good Workmanship.

fIrtcors anb Verebo, 1Floobs, grommunion Vtaits, Vutpits,

screens, igt}oir &taffs.

MEMORIALS OP EVERY DESCRIPTION.

Reynolds & Branson, Ltd.

IRA

°°"7.'117'Fiq'rz'r.';'17./73's

THE " ST 0 S " DARKROOM LAM PS

" .9:ettnre7.7...11;

The "HSTOS Stand Devdlopilio

— •

14 Commercial Street, LEEDS

T. CONING & SONS, Tea Merchants,

Family Grocers,("7.7m) Provision Merchants,

Oirrnch sob Italian Marehoubemen,

6teso 4fruit altenten.

CENTRAL STORES:

28, THE PAVEMENT, YORK;

WEST END STORES

19, BLOSSOM ST. & THE CRESCENT.

To 'VI'

Special Reduction in LOON made to large Consumer. General Orders to the value of El and upwards

Carriage paid to any Goode Station in Yorkshire.

ORME & SONS, LIMITED.

BILLIARD TABLE

TO HAL THE KING. BUILDERS

O.S. Low Cushions WITX T.

METAL RIBBON ATTACHMENT. Estions. for Tables A en resells, Ae. free oessoneedes.

ORME & SONS, Ltd, THE PARSONAGE, MANCHESTER,

And at London, Liverpool, Glasgow and Belfast, and with

"zx 'moan'. ESTABLISHED 1845.

W. Empson 86 son, WHOLESALE GROCERS, Tee Dealers, Provision liarchaMs, and Importer, of Colonial and Font, Produce.

41 Elortb Street, $• YORK.

Wholesale Penis for QUAKER OATS,

COLMAN'S STARCH & MUSTARD,

CHIVERS' JAMS & JELLIES,

GOSSAGES' SOAPS,

OGSTON'S SOFT SOAP,

WALKER & HARRISON'S DOG BISCUITS.

r

BENETFINKThe Creel ATHLETIC OUTFITTERS for Schools, Colleges, Globs, etc.

Complete Outfits, tiAel EVERY REQUISITE ler

Tennis, Cricket, Boating, Archery, Golf, Boxing,

Fishing.

Lowest Cash Prices

CLUB COLOURS TO OBOE.

Patterns Post Free.

SCHOOL CAPS. BADGES, an

BLAZERS n SpeciaIRS.

Running Hockey, Football, Cycling, Croquet,

Swimming, Gymnasium,

ar SPORTS AND GAMES. Large Stock ol Geld 6 Sliver Medals sod Prizes. Catalogue

107 and 108

CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.

CLEAVE & JACKSON, Late CLAPSNAW CLEAVE.

or ona ...f.aserers 0 Cricket and Lawn Tennis Goods, swe

PC=.1tidtclffcryTost l.'"

'rn."" 7=47.'47n:ri - " d

Mare's Patent Friction Cricket Bat Face Hardening and Oiling Machine.

BREar aki —OJARANTRRIS.

TrenAmanna Succor Last Arson.

BRITISH SPORTS DEPOT.

CLEAVE 6 JACKSON, “... CI APSX.M 6

`Actual

Manufacturers

of

Billiard and Bagatelle Tables. Tables for Institutes a special feature of

our business. 6 ft. Table on stump feet ... .•• £5 tSk

.::from So 3t

18, Rawson Place, BRADFORD.

BEST WORK! MODERATE PRICES!

SPRCIALITIES:

CLERICAL, WHITE, onto OXFORD SHIRTS 3/6. CLERICAL WOOL SHIRTS, ANY SIZE, 6111.

CLERICAL HATS, any shape, hard or soft, 5/6.

RILE DRIBS AID DUD CROWN, 10/6.

BROWNE, BOWES & CO. wit 7:n ; "

4.7°. 4°. Smarr, sera% Veal ant, lIntsmoor of awry ationstion.

GUARANTEED FOR TWELVE MORENA.

27. BASNETT STREET, LIVERPOOL. Telephone: Ufa Telegrams, "VESTMENTS.'

THE

BATH STONE FIRMS, Ltd., ABBEY YARD, BATH.

G. W. R. Mileage Station, Paddington. London Depots: L. A S. W. R. Station, Nine Elms.

132 Grosvenor Road, Pimlico.

TBLEORAYS OOLITE.T BARR. ...no." LODON. T OOLITIC PoRTLANIS. OGYATE... LereopooL

QUARRIES:

itte,FR"" Ear" A few typical buildings in which our Beth Stone hes

been used

w' t5t °mon, cow, wswasids. Tss Convent& won. curse. c.o.

5 5555' 55.5" • ssis.Ctit rr sc sw Hely

The ch,ei or Our Lady a Ia. Tlae. C. trl tae Sacra Rear, ,C.a, ar:y

-r" Z137:te 5.11=e,Collacy

" FLUATE " For oir preservation of the fabric of Churcheo and .ti, r

building% both ancient and modern.

The BATH STONE ROMS, Limited, BATH.

fit{=7: .ore el Pe Partland Stow, aad as la M t.

Ang, Annaba on application to oar Carci Opa Bo.

In each ono ^ Masons' Shope we naves large "" of ayueplenced xwarkmen, and we can promptly supply

anE dellyel ^ed In good con 55 05. prepared fl[ for flxing,

owrisn). OF ••11a=1 ,44E v ar6WPILDS, LTD,

St, Crispin's Bootmakers.

SAM,n,

°ms moame'en, , turns.

CANTWELL & McDONALD DUBLIN,

NI,KERS OF"[HE PUREST

Homemade Wines. Cordials

Liqueurs.

WELL and McDoNALYS

LIQUEUR'

WHISKEY.

U BLI t:4.

BONDERS OF THE FINEST

Dublin Pot Still Whiskeys 5 to 15 Years Old,

Importers of Foreign Wine, and Spirits,

12 Wellington Quay, & 9 Essex St. DUBLIN

JOHN HARDMAN 8s Co., _Artists of Staked glass,

Chard, Decoration.

Stations of the Cross,

etc., etc.

Pemba11 Nil, Birmingham.

Es avers oililemerial Onuses

ESTABLISHED 1857.

W. C. MILEUPON, CLERICAL & GENERAL TAILOR,

51, GOODRAMGATE, YORK.

Clerical Materials are of the Best Quality at Moderate Charges.

FIT AND WORKMANSHIP GUARANTEED.

JOHN SMITH'S

Tadcaster Brewery Company, Ltd., THE BREWERY.

* TADCASTER

BREWERS,

aCafne ailb Spirit Merchants. Awarded 6 Internatioeal Gold Medals in competition

with the world for Ales and Stouts.

PLIONA ON APPLICATION.

Most Famous . . Household Soaps.

onis

CROSFIELD'S PERFECTION SOAP CROSFIELD'S PINK CARBOLIC SOAP

WORKS,

Bank Quay, Warrington.

f

ART Sc BOOK Co. WESTMINSTER.

Church Furniture Department THIS Department has made important progress during

the Inst twn yenrs and thc Company has confidence that it can carry ont every description of Churelt Metal .d Woodwork in a manner that will At.tt entire satisfaction. They have been entrusted with in cotnmissitms requiring design and workmanship Ach as can only be secured by in and accurate knowledge of what is required for the adornment of the Sam:teary and Servisys of the Church.

GOLD & SILVER WORK WROUGHT IRON & BRASS

WOOD & MARBLE STAINED GLASS

MOSAIC WORK MOSAIC & OPUS SECTILE

MR HARRY BARTLETT, Managing Director of the Company, will he glad to make a personal tall by

appointment at any time.

DILWORTH &CARR, Heating and Ventilating Engineers,

Ironfounders.

During recent years our firm have heated, on the low pressure hot-water system morn Catholanic Churches, Schools and Convents in Great hritain th all the other firms combined.

Send for List of many hundred Buildings heated by us.

Send for Illustrated Catalogue which we will for, mil free of charge.

Estimates free

We are the actual makers, as well as erectors of every description of Heating Apparatus, and can compete favourably with other firms in any part of the Country. We have also departments for Laundry, Steam Cooking, Ventilation and Hot Water Domestic Supply Apparatus.

OFFICE, WORKS & FOUNDRY:

BOW LANE,

PRESTON.

BY SPECIAL

APPOINTMENT TO KING EDWARD VII.

BSI ABLISIIED 17:10.

FRANCIS TUCKER & Co. Ltd. ---"" "-V:" 7:=7.7In rM World

FOR CHURCH USE and OTHER PURPOSES CANDLES

PURE VEOLTABLE OIL fRep[1.1 a specielIty tor use In SANCTUARY LAMPS. w obtained only from MESSRS. TUCKER or their Agents.also

ortlInory SANCTUARY 0115 at low OokesoewoORMI ....Wet, SANCTUARY GLASSES. WICKS A FLOATS. EIGHT DAY WICKS, 6e.

soLs PROPRIETORS or

The "Red Cross" Night Lights

and the "Lytella" Toilet Soaps,

de.*

Tekg,h, AdAreu—Kwoo ..... Lo9.0

Francis Tucker & Co., Ltd., MTVAZAL,N.T.ALI: London.

Also 90, BIDDLE ABBEY tiroArr. DUBLIN. CECIL roAxwELIA.Vre,

FRED. B. COUL SON,

WHOLESALE FISH AND ICE MERCHANT, GRIMSBY.

ALL ORDERS PUNCTUALLY ATTENDED TO.

CONTRACIS MADE Wirt]

CONVENTS, COLLEGES, AND OTHER LARGE INSTITUTIONS. TERMS ON APPLICATION.

RICHARD POTTER AND SONS

GENERAL BOOKBINDERS,

16 OGLEFORTR, nem. MONK BA, YORK. Eweeate every description of Pttin, Antique, A tiotia Amami.

SUBIC A SPECIALITY.

Elegant Bindings in Calf, Morocco, Russia, and Vellum.

Any Pattern matched.

BINDERS TO ST. LAWRENCE'S COLLEGE.

Prize Medals of the York Exhibition; ,066, .W0 and 0896 ESTABLISHED IS.o.

THE PAPAL ALTAR WINE. AS CAD THE OlggZE TIIRSIIGROUT GREAT BRITAIN.

1st Qu 167.7 '767: Extra Quality... .•• 21/- 20/6 20fr

4:7? Spanish Burgundy. 1,iaz

I Doz... 1St. 3 Doe, £2 3s. 6d. 6 Doz.... £4 4s. ad.

'";;euttzi. T., .... Feeny & Matheson, W/NE GROWERS EXPORTERS.

UREA:FR*6T, LORD STREET, LIVERPOOL

JOSEPH TERRY & SONS LTD.. ST. HELEN'S SQUARE,

YORK

'Luncheon anh tea "Zooms Replete with every necessary in the Confectionery and

Chocolate Trades.

BRIDE CAKES ON THE SHORTEST NOTICE

FOUR 0,OLOCN TEAS.

J. W. BEAN & SON. SCHOOL 0 COLLEGE

BOOKSELLERS,

Letterpress and • - Lithographic Printers, •

17 BOAR LANE, LEEDS.

WORKS: Assembly Works. Crown Street.

Technical, Scientific and Medical Manuals

OF EVERY DESCRIPTION IN STOCK,

Agricultural and Sanitary Text Books, As used in she Technical Schools and the Yorkshire

- AI-

Travelling and Cycling Maps,

Anatomical Diagrams and Models.

Mal., Mabel, Axtrenonlioal and Scientific Mammas. T Spumes Drawing Brawls, Re.

The

Catholic Catholic Manufacturing Co, HAYES & FINCH. Limited.

GOVERNMENT CONTRACTORS.

Importers °T2,r,:,=:=7°""m' Bleachers and Refiners or Manufacturers 'l f:P'4gTaTrnIVea 'Wg

8d yVV k PFI ts.

Workers tGc711•4"mi Arls!,r,;,;..t'°""°°°. Gold and Silver Platers .:::4,1:111: Repairs, Polishing, Relacquering

Stained Glass & Church Decoration. Speciality: c—Alijiaryryeen°

Highest References Give n. LIVERPOOL Vernon Street (oh Dale s,ree„). DUBLIN: EurraCe

S.. T.I. A.14.Pubrie TO.—mes.

GLASGOW: ..Execery So, me Howsse Ss. Tel. Add.—

MANCIIMETTjtCt= ST Tel. Add.—BEnwax.

The

Catholic Manufacturing Cc, HAVES & FINCH, Limited

1111111111177: to the Clergy ! !

Vestments Pom 27/6

Stoles • 7 4/6

EVERY REQUISITE FOR CLERICAL WEAR AT PROPORDONATE PRICES

BROWNE, BOWES & CO.

Benedictine Habits, special cloth 46,

Cowl, very light •

Circular Cloak . • 601-

80/.

Waterproof Inverness • • • .• 26/. atm err OYER ANY GARMENT. ...CUL rOK CLERICAL W. a.

27. BASNETT STREET. LIVERPOOL.

Telephone 62.

Telegrams 'VESTMENTS

Clerical Tailors and Furnishers.

BEST WORKMANSHIP!!

MODERATE PRICES ! !

BROWNE, BOWES & Co. (LATE MANAGERS AT MANONV.S,

CLERICAL TAILORS,

Hatters *and * Furnishers,

Cossack, Habit, Robe, and Surplice Makers.

College Outfits Prepared. 0,kanoro„.

All goods sold by R. B. e= Co. are p.rame...a ankles not giving

salisfaction will be replaced within a reasonable time.

Parcels valve 20, ae y p of ff, e fffatflom

27, BASNETT STREET, LIVERPOOL.

Telephone 2x62. Telegrams Vestments."

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE

2. HYPNOSIS AND rue Setoff s. Right Re, the

Bishop of Newport, 05.6. 233

2, ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, Corsa., Bram oo ... 28r

3. A Scorcia PRIEST of HIE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

4. WHO ARE. nis Gipsies (A new The, .) Captain

5. 'CHU FISHERS OF Noroeco .•• •• ••• 3 2 4

6. Too NEW CHURCH, Asieroeooro ••• .•• 333

A Soma NOTES on Ram, Crassic A . W. A

8. THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN .. ••• "' 30

ID. OBITUARY—FR. BASIL FIcowoont, O.S.B. R.I.P. 359

BR. ANDREW SLATER. R.I.P. 363

sr. Goa.. Boor AND NOTES ... .,. 364

THE AMPLEFORTH JOURNAL.

Three issues al the Journal are published each year, at

Midsummer, Christmas and Easter. The annual 4tl bscri,

don cr. including postage should be paid in advance at

the commencement of each yeax Single copies of past or

current issues may be obtained for c/6.

The Secretary will be glad to repurchase copies of Vol. I

part 3, April, Igod, as this issue is out of print.

Bound copies of eleven of the volumes already issued may

he obtained at Me following prices, an extra charge of sh.

being necessary .r Vol. I.

3 Morocco or 3 Calf -. 6/6 a volume

In deference to the wisher, of many rubscribers it has

been arranged that loose govern for binding in the above

styles may be forwarded. post free, at z/b, r/- and I/6 a

volume. The Ampleforth Stamp (A inches by .3/ may be

impressed in gold off the front cover for an extra charge

of bd. a volume.

the Title-page and Index of any volume will be for-

warded gratis on application to.

THE SECRETARY,

Assurossii ABBEY,

BORIC.

THE

AMPLEFORTH JOURNAL.

Mx,

16Epnosio Anb t8 gpirits.The critical and medical study on Hypnotism and

Spiritism by the late Dr. Joseph Lapponi—so well known for many years as the medical attendant of Pope Leo XIII. —has aroused much in in Me religious and scientific

oil,.^ Dr. Lapponi was a man of considerable eminence in kis profession and was well known for his labours in Amhro-pology and kindred subjects. He was carried off some-what unexpectedly, by a severe illness, a few nths ago. He had just revised for the press the third edition of the work before us.

At the beginning A March, A this year, Mess.. Chapman and Hall brought out an English translation, by M.. Philip Gibbed' The translator cannot be congratulated on her per-for e. In the first plac, theyersion is made from an older edition, no notice being taken of the latest—the third—which

y. .y Md.

574 HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS.

has several new pages and some alterations. Then her know-

ledge of Italian scorns unequal to her task. The English is vess involved and obscure at times, and in too many places absolutely at fault. "premend° . . . con ma hatchetta lung° il decors° di on nervo motore is translated " Press ing with a rorl the worse of a motossnerve," Mstead of pressing with a rod along the course," etc. (p. 75). "Con la fisonomia impassibile " is rendered " with an On-pressOm physiognomy fp. 19)d—but this may be an error of the press. "Vi 6 pet, quesso di singolare " is translated, "But there is, nevertheless, thin oi eingwlor(p. 50). The Medium is Hated to produce certain effects "from within hinmelf," whereas the phrase is "intorno

and means "around himself" (p. MS). There is an ingenious muddle on p toss The author, speaking of the tuitions way in which Spiritism has gradually developed its methods. says that it would almost ssem as if the Spirits had hemobliged to study carefully their fashions of manifestation, and " to practise themselves in them by family rehearsals in the world beyond." Our translator, seeing "perfecionarsi . . . con delle prove di famiglia nel mondo de renders it ti to perfect themselves in the use of the means / atnilior in the world be pod their ken" (p. 576.) These examples are short and handy, but there are numerous passages where the sense is much more seriously msrepre seted, which it would take too long to set out.

Dr. Lapponi, in a short preface to the third edition, states that he does not write "under iaspics tion." He is not the "speaking-trumpet " of ecclesiastical authority. He offers the public a personal study. He has made no saction" with his convictions—convictions, he assures us,

unfounded

on long years of labour, observation and reasoning. As a good Catholic he rejoices that his scientific conclusions are absolutely in agreement with Church teaching had it been otherwise he would have preferred to keep silence, feeling sure that, if revealed doctrine contradicted him, he muss be

HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS. s75

ra ng. A book written in this spirit will be welcomed by all Catholics who are interested in the ObSCLtre yet very aetual and presOng questions of which he treats.

Dr. Lapponi holds that Hypnotism is a perfectly natural process and condition ; or, to speak morc cmr.. I TImt

ss a dNeased state of the human nervous ss •

brought on either naturally or Isy the merference. Hypnotism shows itself in th.

nervous states—lethargy, catalepsy or rikon, doss nambulism. These are all morbid affections ol the nerves. They are constantly met with in human subjects under all sorts of conditions and in every variety of circumstance, sometimes separately, sometimes two, or all three, together. The fact that these states may be artificially induced—for that is what We mean by Hypnotistn—ss not a sufficiem reason for asserting them to be radically and essentially different when so induced from what they are when WL

meet them as ordinary morbid phenomena. Dr. Lappon. holds that no hypnotisable subject is perfectly healthy. All such subjects are more or less predisposed to lethargy, atalepsy, or somnambulism, or to all of them, either by

inheritance, by congenital disease, by illness, or by special conditions affecting the health.

It is al:knitted that we have, as yet, no satisfactory scientific explanation of the process by which Hypnotism is produced by one person in another. How is it that ooe man em, throw another into lethargic sleep, can make him maws.. questions and

apparentlnt to y feel emotions and can make hi,

body rigid or force hi walk about ? It used to be thought that the opera must necessarily possess some peculiar power or force—must put in motion son...fluid . .. ernanation. We were told that there had to be waving hand, gesticulations," magnetic " passes, etc. Scismific men, in our day, seem to say that any one can hypnotise a. susceptible subject, and that all that has to be done is to impressthe imags ination, to give a shock to the sense, to work by physical

ay6 HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS.

pressure on the nerve-centres, to use the magnet, to admin-

ister a narrotic, or to employ such similar means as experience may suggest. But how is it done, There seems to be nothing yet discovered that can be called an adequate explanation. Hypnotism is as difficult to explain . sleep and dreaming, which philosophers have been trying to account for ever since Aristotle. Only this can be said, that the human sans. can be so stimulated on the one hand and narcotised on the other, that a nt.'s balance may be upset and he may be only partially aware of things external ; that the imagination, which is a physical organ, may be so wrought upon as to place the patient in presence of the most famastic surroundings; and that the sensorial appara-tus can he affected, not only by physical contact, but by a certain communicated personal infection such as we see when one man s because his neighbour does. Then there is the difficyawnulty of accounting the power that the hypnotizes has oror the subject hypnotized. The only reing we can say is that, on the one hand, the nerve-centres are so disturbed that the ordinary control of sensation by sensation is suspended, and that on the other, the hypotize, in the very tan of reducing the hypnotic trance, seizes and holds the imagination of the subject and so continues to posse. is Every one knowshow the imagination can he so held by one idea that the senses are perfectly dead to sensations. As Dante says,in a stanza which is quoted in

Hypnotism.

Talvolta si di loos, ch'uom non s'accorge Renal. d'intorno monin mille tube.

The hypnotized person, entirely absorbed in the operations of the hypnotize, s.s no one hut him .d only hears his voice. No one else can make his presence felt. The hypnotizes suggests, that is, by his won, and actions, he gives certain

HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS. kaa

impressions to the senses, and then the imagination, which is affected by all that affects the senses, and in which memoly and nreciation are very active, forms a little world of ideas which the subject, in his abnormal state, has no power to judge as he would were he in health ; neither has he the capability of controlling the automatic muscular contractions which follow nerro. impresaions. All this is obscure enough, but Dr. Lapponi, optnion there is no phenomenon of artificially-induced lethargy, catalog. or romnanthulimt which may not be plausibly accounted for on the recognized facts of physics and psychology. All the facts and process. occur in the region of sense, and ronsider-ations of the spiritual soul do not enter into the question, al least directly. No doubt, intellectual proces.s do go on during the hypnotic state, but as the intelligen r,iritual oul, in a, care is directly dependent upon .n. and

imagination for the material of its activity, there is no need to go outside the sphere of sense a. imaging tren in order to account for such intellectual pmcesses as take place.

Dr. Lap,nds contention that the hypnotic susceptibility is a natural disease is accepted by the majority of scientific observer, Some, however, are inclined maintan that this susceptibility is quite normal and healthy, and ' that it exists in all human beings, in varying degrees. " However strange and paradoxical the phenomenaof hypnotics may appear re us at fi rst sightd. says Dr. Moll, of Berlin, d we may beeure that there is no absolute difference between hypnotic and non-hypnotic sta.. . . . A certain degree el susceptibility to s.gestion tmDteal."'

Kee Coconstier a Dominican, who was profess or of dogma at the University of Friburg (Switzerland), published, about nine years ago, a brilliant study which he called L'Ilypnoristne rans, or Honest Hypnotism:I The epithet implies that his purpose is to confine himself to Hypnotism

rwrstorn. )3, Albert 21211, 2,6 Me C2222,6622, 2 ,2622 620).

zyS HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS.

pure and simple, and not to mix up other states and facts with Mose of hypnotism. He shows,. the principles of Me Aristotelian and Thomistic philosophy, that it can be plamibly explained how the hypnotizes i on the imagination of the subject the image ol anything he pleases, and, by means of this image, excites emotions, agreeable or the reverse, sometimes strong enough to produce move-ments. wools and actions; and also how he can make the subject see what is not then, or BO to sec what is there. Even with regard to such extraordinary as when a postagehtamp produces blisters on the skin or mem sumtcstion brings out red letters on the flesh, he is able to show that there is no reason whatever for having recourse to diabolical interference. Other Catholic writers, it is well Ira own, have been unable to admit that the more striking phenomena of Hypnotism are within the sphere of natural law, and have felt themselves obliged to account for them by the operation of Me evil one,

the year 1886, Father Franco, aa Italian Jesuit, pub-lished in the Civil, Catlelire, an elaborate treatise on Hypnotism. The English periodical The Lyceum, the organ at that time of Catholic University men in Dublin, pmnounced the uries of articles " excellent:. although it did not agree with their main thesis. This teas, that Hypnotism is pre rah essentially harmful, essentially immoral, word diabolical, and therefore deserving of condemnation by the Church. I have not read Father Franco, book. B. it is the arsenal where many Catholic writers have found their weapons. Per. Cow nnier argues against Father Franco throughout his work. I have behre me a short treatise by M. du Dot, which claims some authoo ity because it appea M the excellent and useful series of cheap theological, scriptural, and historical. tracts called Science et RtIliennav This author entitles his brochure

flypotatisme iranscentlant—orhypnoti,rn in its more striking

HYPNOSIS A. THE SPIRITS.

rIlandegatiOnS. AL du Dot, like Father Franco, takes the extreme view that all that happens in hypnosis, beyond the most trivial lach of suggestion, is the work of the eviI spirih. He asserts that you cannot .count for it in a.ny other way. I must confess Mat M. de Dot's argument appears to me to be of the most unconvincing kind. He has evidently read Pere Cot r, but he makes no attempt to grapple with that writers exposition of Thomistic psychology.

Lapponi considers what he calls " Spiritism " to be vomeshing altogether different from. Hypnotism. Spiritism may be roughly described as table-turning, the general movement of furniture music from invisible sources, noises and light, the touch of unseen hands, spirit-rapping, spirit-writing, them aterialisadon of the chid, cm. Now hypnotic phenomena can be accounted for I, natural laws. whilst these spiritistic phenomena are quite outside those la•s.

who is affected, whereas in spiritist manifestations it is not only the medium but mbers o/ other persons present and absent. Then, a medium is qt.,: a different thing from a hypnotized person. The hypnotized subject is entirely passive, but the medium ,vorks himself up to a certain state end then ca.uses a whole company to see and hear strange things altogether outside of his personality and of theirs. Besides, you cannot hypnotize chairs and tables. Neither can the excitation or narcotism of Me senses have arty relation to those unaccountable facts of the spiritualistic sjance which tend to upset the most fundamental laws of physics and sensibility. " Between hypnotism and spiritism," concludes Dr. Isapponi, "there is a wide gull one 19 utterly distinct from the other and it isa very great aml danger.. mistake to conlme them". He soma up, little further on, the Ends of occurrences which he considers Mat no possible natural law can explain. The,. these

ago HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS.

The exact prediction of future events which do not concern the speaker, and refer to pure contingenciw; the emct teprduction of themiting of persons long since deemed. veMhmm preliminar trial or practice, the mating of a fact w etail

ithd s absoy lowly unknown to any one present but found after-wards to be accurate; the sudden acquisition of languages whose very

as was hardly suspected bk the subject, and wit.

disappear as quickly as they came protound acquaint..e with exact and abstruse sciences, unknown before, possessed for ten ntinutes and then utwrly forgotten; the sudden capacity for automatic movem.t shown by furniture, etc.; the sudden alteration of weight in such objects, the appearance of sparks, flame, and sound without any apparat.: and Me sitontant.m uprising of heavy bodies and their remaining in positions impos-sible by the laws of gravity,

All these facts says our author, are such that every man of common sense, be he teamed or not, must recognize them m not only above, but as absolutely opposed to, the common laws of nature, whether biological, psychological or physical.

Dm happoni will not allow that theoccurrences of Spiritism can by got rid of by the hypothesis of fraud and trickery. No doubt them is trickery, and plenty 0 it. But if only one-twentieth part of the facts are veal, we should still have to reckon with Spiritism. That a certain proportion of the alleged facts are beyond reasonable doubt, he thinks no one can justly call in question. He believes that the London committee of 069, of which kin A. R. Wallace was chair-man, and whose experiments were al terwa.rds carried on with the mow scrupulous exactitude by Sir William Crookes, have established facts that cannot be challenged. He thinks that when Ausapia Paladin°, widmiut apparatus, and held by the hands and feet on a sofa, was able, before the Psychical Research Society, to cause music to sound, to pinch the arms of peoplest a distance, to shake the window-curtain, and to move heavy tables, tame could be no deny-

. p.

HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRIT,. zez

ing the facts. He quo. two conjurors to prove that some spiritualistic manifestations could be produced by no natural skill. One of them our translator calls the" jester of the Court of Berlin.' It was not known hith that the Emperor William kept a jester. It is not so meelimval that lee should keep a "conjuror"—giarolirm—thaugh I confess it is new to me, as I dare say it is to most of my reader,

It is sometimes asserted that Mere may he laws of nature of which we now know othing. and that it is very unscientific to say of any fact or occurrence that it cannot possibly he natural.

Dr. Lapponi, in reply to this objection, simply points to • the fact, He is far from denying that there are hidden

laws of nature waiting to be discovered or developed. He is disposed[o admit the possibility of telepathy, in the shape, of simple clairvoyance. Perhaps he might have gone further and considered whether the recent discoveries in

• the conduction ol motion by electric currents establish a. possibility of relations between the nervous systems of people at a distance I rom one another which ivy have been unwilling to admit hitherto. But can it benatural, what-ever discoveries may be made. for an intelligence to speak to me by a table? Can it be in the order of nature for writing to appear without hand, or pet, or ink, onpaper shut up in a glass case? Cana living person be naturally in two places at once? Can it be natural fora dead man or woman to impart, Morn the other world, opinions abaut

i t affairs at the request of the first casual inimiter

Can it be according to IllitUre that the dead should come back and k materialise" themselves? If such things are

ural, ' then everything is natural. Some people, no doubt, deny that there is anything whatsoever that can be said to be above nature or outside of natum. But this is decidedly not the view of a Catholic. Spiritism is nothing less Man the black magic, or necromancy- of the Bible, and of all ages and countries. Spiritism is always dan-

aro HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS.

serous, hurtful, and immoral, and should be condemned and forbidden most severely, without exception, M all its grades and forms and under all its tion& No Christian should have anything to do wmanifestaith it.

To return to Hypnotism. Although De happoni holds the hypnotic state, whether it be sleep, epilepsy, or somnam-bulism, to be nothing worse than nature a more or less morbid condition, yet he is very far from conceding that hypnotism may be freely practised. Hypnotism is beset with dangers and abuses, wherocr we regard society or the individual. We hear of some of its advocates who are desirous of using it as a recognized process in legal cases, forthe discovery of truth. But it must be remembered that the hypnotized subject has no clairvoyaw in any real sense, but only sees what he has already rem. Aloreoveb he is so much under the power of the hypnotiter that Mere would be no guarantee for his freedom, and, in any case, the

nlix value ol an a . sionei genuine revelation. T.n there are others—members of the medical profession —who are disposed to see in hypnotism a valuable curative age.. Dr. Lapponi seems to admit that there are cases in which it can be profitably used to alter the nervous state or a patient and rouse feelings which conduce to docility, purity, sohriem, and honesty—and oven to expel disease, and correct defor

es and muscular defects. But when employed indiscrim-inately, it is, and must be, a social danger of the gravest sort. A man is made helpless, and subjected to another, will; he may be corrupted, injured, even murdered he may be made to utter what will upset families, give rise to rancour and dissension, and do infinite damage to third parties. Hypnosis, says our author. resembles surgical opera tiOnS it should never be attempted except by experts, for Me gravest reasons, and with all the precamions which science demands.

This reigns ro be the view taken by the Church. A few

HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS. 283

years ago a Doctor of medicine, in order, as he said,[o tran-quillize his conscience, asked the tribunal of the Holy Office whether he could lawfully take part in the discussions then going on in a. medical school which he named, on the subject of the use of hypnotic suggestion in Me cure of sick children. He wished particularly to know whether he could continue to make experiments, even if he failed to see how the results could be explained on natural grounds. ms Sacred Congregation, after hearing the views of its advisers, replied that, regard to m experi ents already made, there was no reason to think they were unlawful, provided there was no danger of supers on or scandal, and that the inquirer was prepared to obey the Holy See and did not take upon himself the office of a theologian and as for new experiments if it was a question of facts which certainly went beyond the powers of nature it could not be allowed; but if this was doubtful, then, provided that there was

anything wiM preternatural Mats and that there was no fear of scandal, it was not forbidden.. It will be observed that this guarded reply does not categorically solve the question whether Hypnotism is lawful or not, but only lam down the conditions on which scientific inquirers can take part in This kind of experiment. Father Ishmkuhl, in his Moral Theology. expresses the view that hypnotitation is not preternatural, but is morally dangerous therefore it may be practised, hut only for a really grave reason, with due in and with an absolute avoidance of all that in improper and that could be a cause of moral deterioration in the robject.f

The CathoBc philosophy which relates to the intercourse of Inert with the angels, the demons.and the spirits of the dead, is clearly laid down by Sr. Thomm, and before him by St. Augustine. The apparition of the dead to the living, says

W.) HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS.

St, Thorns, either happens by the special disposition of God, in order that the souls of We dead may intervene in the affairs of the living—and in this case it is one of God's miracles—or such apparitions arc caused by the agency of angel, good or evil.* frt. Augustine goes a little more fully into the question. The work ul his to which theologians generally refer is entitled De am; gerendd pro mochas. It is a short treatise, chiefly taken up with proving that no direct benefitsccrues to the departed by their being buried in any particular spot, or indeed, apart from pray., by their being buried .1,11. But he takesoccasion to speak of the apparitions of the departed. of which he gives instances which lie considersabsolutely undeniable. Why, he says, should we not consider these apparitions to be the work of angels, and to be ordained by God according. the inscrutable depth of His judgments—He making good use of the good and Me bad angels, whose por, i, for example, to instruct the minds

slam beg according as He decrees that men should be accorded mercy or punishment. He considers that the dead, even the blessed, do not know of their own power what is going on on earth and that when they intervene it is by (special) Divine dispensation or permission. St Thomas, however, teaches that those who are departed in graw do know (with cerWin limations) what is happening on earth. And sometimes thee aints appear in person, without angelical cowperation. But appaStions are very rare. Si'!! they do occo, for the instruction, conmlation or correction of the living, for the sake of obta g prayers for thc departed, and sometimes (the demons operating by Divine perm on) for Me decep-tin of th.e whom God permits to be deissiceived.

The duty of Catholics, in regard to thesespiritual dealings and franws is perfectly clear. Apart fromthe case in which a Catholic scientist takes part in one of these affairs for the purpose of exposing fraud, it can hardly be possible to join

HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS. any

in them without grave sin. The reason i, that this is What is called dealing with the devil—which is forbidden by the first Commandment. It is not asserted that all the pheno-mena of a spirit-frau. are directly diabolical. But some

and that is enough. It is no matter whether it is the devils or the spirits of the dead who are evoked. No good spirit, whether angelical or human, could possibly be per-mitted by Almighty God to lend itself to these Manifesta-ions. Both angels and the spiriw of the blessed dead do

sometimes manifest themselveson earth. •But it is only if I may use the expression in an atmosphere of faith, hope and charity. The ordinary spirit-situ/a, on the other Aland, is either silly, or irninoral, or hostile to faith—or perhaps all three. Even if these communieations were always blameless or indifferent it is contrary to all Catholic feeling and most unressonoble to suppose that any of the blessed spirits would come and talk foolish gossip at the can of a nowCatholic medium, whose fife may be far from unexceptionable. But the truth is that the spiritist movement is always and everywhere the enemy of the Cath-olic With. As Dr. Lapponi says, the spirits am like the ancient racles—they wit themselves to rile, company. In Germany they are mystcal, speculative and transcendental in Franc, frivolous and libertine; in England sceptical, logical and cautious. In the United States they are bold and dogmatic—they pnoclaiin the transmigration of sou, In Italy, and elsewhere, they are pantheis atheist,

Iv Among the Mormons they uphold tie, polygam.

In Russia they maintain the n nal orthodoxy •• and yat thename time encourage Nihilism.

atio In Spain, all their efforts

seem to be in the direction of Freemasonry. Them is only one point on which they are everywhere consistent, and that is in their hatred and denunciation of Catholic *. Th, is shown, directly, both by the utterances of the oracles and by the fact that all the associations and societies which owe their rim to Spiritism are avowedly

:Se HYPNOSIS AND THE SPIRITS,

anti-Catholic. But even if it w not so, all this organ-ieed campaign for penetrating ere the spirit world and wresting from it the secrets soh' th .ncern the soul and immortality results indirectly in discrediting Divine reve-lation and making Chrtsean lei. impossible.

But I have travelled beyond Dr. Lapponi's text, fdr he caTefully avoids all appearance of posing as a theologian. His work may be re mended to the clerk, and the

studious layman as a fair complete, well written, and np-to-date exposition of scientific fart and theory, by one who does not shrink from showing himself a Catholic.

gfiefc13 of (fe 35iutort of fOe 013entbiefint Communifp now refibins of gt. gentbices (Priorp. Coe; roidj. fcifforb.

Ciraeren VI.

0( the Extern Superionrs and Con icemen of this our new begun Monastery.

The mt. Extern &taeri°. we had under his Eminence was our exceeding great Patron, the LoM Aubigny r who obtairsd for us Our Establishment of the Arch-Bishop, together with the Confirmation of our Constitutions. He continued our Superiour till his going for England to be Lord-Almoner to Queen Catherine of Portugal, now Dowager of England.

The end. Extern Supers°. was Doctor Tyrrell, Datil of Ireland, of the Faculty of Sorb., and Canon of the Col-legiate Church of St. Quintirs who nued abou p years Bill his Death) our Supeour, testifying in that time an extraordinary kindness form us.

The M. Extern Superiour was De Belle, Sub-Penitenti-ary of our Ladre's Church, a great Scholar, and a worthy good Man, who continued with us about a year, dying then happily.

The ath. was Mon. L'Able de Benjamin, Official and Grand Vicar of this Diocerse of Paris, a Person of extra-ordinary parts, and experience in governmeurs, And altl, upon the desire of Dr. Kelly, and some others, he gave Us Mr. Duley, an Irish Secular Priest, for our Confessour, yet aftenvards, .eing how unsatisfied and • unsetled we were, restart us again to our Rd. Fathers ye Benedictins.

SIE ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

He continued with us likewise till his Death, wch. was 7 years after, during which time he made usa Visit, in the year t674, the 6th. of August, to the great benefit and comfort of our poor Monastery, as will appear hemaf ter.

The 5th. was Mr. L'ANS Forma,. Dean of the Collegiate Church of St. Estienne des GrEcs, and Official of the Arch-Bishop, who continued likewise till his death. which was about 2 years and 3 quarters after.

The 6th. was Mr. de Perieres, Dr. and Professour of Divinity in Sorbonne, a most worthy Man, and generally esteemed one of the Learned's Dec toino of Ye Sacred Faculty, who had a spNiall kindnsse for , being ready Upon all occasions to serve us in whatever lay in his Power. And as he was of a peaceable disposition, so he endeavor'd to maintain Union and peace amongst us. He ued with us till his Death, being about four Years alter, whichconnhapned the 28th. of December, 1684.

The 7th., last and present, is Mr. °. Baptist, Dean of ye Cathedral Churchof our Ladle's, of this City of Paris; whom the Most illustrious and Rd. Father in God, the late Lord Arch-Bishop, Monseigneur Francis de Harlay, bad a great essem of and thought fit to give us, under whose conduct we have bin very M18 pry. Raving hitherto lived very peaceably and continuing so to do, Blessed be God, ender the same his discreet and gentle Government. And four years before his death ye Rd Lord Arch-Bishop, Cardinal de Noailles, at his Entrance, ordained a vissit to al ye Monasterys in his Diceces. We made choice according to our Constitutions for llissiter the very Rd. Father Barnard Gregson, Prescient General of ye English Beeedictin Congregation, who made us a very discreet and charitable virtue, Desemb. s60, much to ye satisfaction of his Eminence and ye Coffmnity. Thisour honored Superiour died 17oz.

The 80. was ye very Rd. Father Dom Arnulph de Low, Religions of St. Maur, prieur of ye Abhor of St. Garmans de ptS in pariN and since general of his order, and continued

11

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH. 289

grand Viccor to ye Archbishops Cardinal de Nolilles. To him we petitioned. upon ye death of ye Deane, to be our Soperiour under his Eminence, who granted our desire and confirmed him in that office. And we have experienced his Pathedy care and goodoes to us on al occasions spiritual and receporaf, giveing and prooming us many Charity., and 0,0 per the Lad, to make their Quest, for us in one of hie Erne, called les RR. PP. Benedictine des

Man caux and by thisineans freeing our Cohunity of very great burden and distraction. He departed this life

n ye year 57x3. N., ninth of August, in hie Abbey of Sr. Germane.

We now, finding ourselves to be so evel undergo protection of our order, made choyce of the very Rd. Father Dom Claud Omni, a very verwous and grave Religious 0 ye eame Abbey, near Pffiis and comae of their owne parish. He was ye ninth superiour, and seconde 0 our order. He gave us several charity, and procurer, ye continuation of ow Queetm in ye Monastery of ye afoimayd RR. perm of ye Blanc Manteaux. Thie very Rd. Father Dom Claud Guenie .vas taken ill of a fits of Apoplexie in the year wrm and th8 he recovend he remaind so indisposed that he was no more capable of taking care of os, so that his Eminency thought fits to give 0 for Superiour Dorn Nicolas Houvis, in October, in ye year of our Lord 57t4. Who exercised the Charge with a great deal of Charity and Vigilencie for the peace of our Commie., the space of 4 years and Os months. He died March the eh in the year of our Lord 5744, in the Abbahe of St Germin du Pres. He was the tenth Superiour and the [herd of our order.

In the year of our Lord wc4, the efith. 0 November, His Eminency my Lord the Cardina l De Noailes, Arche Bishop of Paris, sem to this our Convent Monsieur De Rauila Curet of the Pariahs of St. Hipolit to be our Sup our.

ap ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

As for our Confessours, notwithstanding we had now

separated ouHelves from the English Congregation, and put

ourselves entirely under the jurisdiction of the Arch-Bishop

of this Diocesw, we Pill desiring to remain under the

Spiritual direction and Conduct A the Rd. Fathers of the

said Congregation, they were ever ready to Condescend to

our desire, A much as they could. The sat. CoAemour that ever we had was Rd. Fa Somme

Cressy, who being a very Learned Man, and well known to

the Queen of England, Lonl Aubigny, Lord Abbot Montague,

and other English Noble CaAolicks about her filajmty,

prop,. us their protection and favour ; A also Ae Charities

and helps of ye French, obtaining for m many Benefactours

by As acquaintance and Into with many Leaned Persons,

particularly with the MePieures de Port-Royal but Min,

Person of exceeding great Talents, and much addicted to

writing and Amposing of Books for the good of English

Ca...lick,. aforesaid Very Rd. F. Presielew thought

fit to let him remain with Us only about a year; giving him order to undertake the great Ecclesiastical History of

England web. is nmv extant in print. The sd. was Rd. Fa ThornasSwineburne, who was a. very

holy Religious man, much addicted to Prayer and Contem-

plation t but being a great Lover oi retirement, and not of an

active disposition, he continued with us only about a year

and a half. parting then for Downy, where some years after

he dyed. The 3rd. Confessour was Rd. F. Dunstan Porringer, a very

Rd. and ancient kliPioner, and excellent Preacher, who

remain 'd with us about 3 years, returning afterwards into

the Mission, wherein he happily ended his Labours.

The 6th. was RA F. Peter Salvia, whom the foreAid

V. R. F. President call'd for out of England to serve Us, tho

he was one A the beer Missioners they had: Where, it is to

be noted, that in the beginning of his ti it was and

necessary for us, to put ourselves under Meme, Jurisdiction of

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH. zqr

the said Eminent LA Arch-Bishop of Paris, Cardinal de Rel.; which being none the Ath. of August 1637, the said President and English Fathers would have sent the said Rd. Fa Salvia Mto the Mission again, imagining that wewould now take a. Secular Priest for our ConfePour. But we were all so well satisfy'd with the said Father Salvia, thatwe presently made election of him, and to the end we might be sure to retain .m, we requested Mon r, de Hodencq (who

as Al Vicar, as is said before, to his Eminence Cardinal de OR; our Arch-Bishop) to AAA, us this favour of the said Rd. Fathers, the Benedictine, being then assembled at Paris in a General Chapter.

Upon this letter, the Fathers willingly condescended to let the said Rd. Fat Salvia remain with vs. He was very gratef all to us all as having taken much pains for us, as well in regard of our Temporalls, as also in helping to compile our Constitutions (with the assistance of the Rd. Dames Moth.- Brig. and Mother ClementiM out of those we brought from Cambay, and also out of the Constitutions. of the Nuns of Val de Grace.

The 5th. to supply R. F. Salvia's place in his absence, (he going for England about our concerns) was Rd. Fp Hugo Starkey, who re who with us about a. year till the roth. of Novem. 1661. At which time Rd. Fa; Salvia returning continued with us .1 his going back into England again.

The 6th. Confessour was Mr. Fountains, a Scotch SecularPrin t, who, tilt very sickly, remained with us about a year.

The 7th. was a worthy Secular Priest called Mr. Price, who was chosen our Con...kin regard the said Fa, Salvia, being a most excellent Missioner, was found necepary for the assisting poor Catholicks in England t the Rd. F. HugoStarkey also wal called in England to reside and live with the Noble Lord Bellaire, which was ye reason of our Choise made of Mr. Fountains and Mr. Price. His piety and zeal made him desirous to assist us the best he could and having the french language, did, by his speaking to our Bene.-

394 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

(odours, procure us several Charities. He dyed very happily

with Us, the mth of May, .69, being buried in our Enclosure with an Inscription upon his Tomb.

The SM. was Revd. Father Thomas Andes, who being Priour (about the year that Rd. Mother Justin Gauoigne was chosen) of the Convent A St. Edmund's of this City of

Paris, came himself for some time to confess Us and after-wards V. Rd. Fa: Joseph Shirbutne, (now President of the aforesaid Congregation) for the space of about . years, supplied his place: who, being chose Priour, after the said R. F. Thomas Anderton continued, neverthelesse to Confess Us, and when he had not leisure, let us have any of the Rd. Fathers whom we desired.

The uth Confessour was Mr. Duley, a vertuous Irish Priest, who was nominated for our Confessour by Mons-. L'Abbe Benjamin (who was then our Superiond upon the recom-mendation of Dr. Kelly; but having not hadmuch Experience,

sg nogg accord, retired to his former Employs and Studies at Paris, going soon after, nto the Mission. Ireland. After which his leaving of Us, vve, being destitute of a Confessour, arid ao-guai.ing Rd.Father Ghat./ of artso irA of having again the Benedictin Fatliew, he going to Monsr. Benjamin acquainted him

the; who desired him to go to Rd.r. Bennet Nelson

to Priour of St. Echud, and to intreat him in his name, to Confess us; which the said Rd. Father Bennet did us the Charity to do till the year 167., making notwithstanding some difficulty at first, in regard ye said Mr. Benjamffi had begun to take in a Secular PriAt, immediately before, to Confess us, by Dr. Kelly's advice.

The loth. Confessons who was Chosen and call, out of England for our Service, by the V. R. F. Bennet Stapylton, Dr. of Divinity, and President of the English Congregation, was Rd. F. Jerome Hesket who remain, with us about years only, and being desirous to return into the Miesagain, he was presently, at his arrival at London, taken and

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH. so,

imprisoffid about the pretended plot of Oates and Bedloe. He remain, 15 months in Netvgate, being Men unex-pectedly set at Liberty, and declared Innocent.

The tub. was Rd. Father Hugo Starkey, an extraordinary holy, Religious Man who, he ing in the Mission, was called out by ye V. Rd. F. Stapylton President, to serve us as our ordinary Conlessour ; we having already had some ime of experi-encing how fit a Person he was for us. He t continued with us. least? years. He dyed with us the mth. of February, WES, old was buried in our Enclosure. After whose death, Rd. F. Bennet Nelson did us again the Charity to assist Us, as also his Br., R. F. James Nelson, did, in the time of his Sickness, till their present MajAtic of great BUttain, (King James ilk and divers of ye Rd. Fathers were forced to retire out of England to France and particularly to this City of Paris.

The tyth. and last Confess°. we elected was the Very Rd. beour in

ad. But the said Rd. F. Maur. Corker being deputed to go to Lambspring to preside at ye new Election of an Abbot, upon the death of the Rd. Father Joseph Sherewooffi he, being ch.en Abbot himself, could not remain with by nor could Fa : Placid Francis, in regard he was desied by the Parents of two Noble Gentlemen to make a voyage with them into Italy So that being depriv'd thus of these two, we made Chaise of Rd. Father Shaf toe, from whom, we all receive great comfort and satisfaction. He remaiAd with . sevene years and tetumed to the Mission in England. And when we have toe Confessour in ye house we always have them from our V. R. Fathers Benedictins of St. Edmunds; as also, in ye time apointed for extraordi.ries, and at any other time when we d e them, these R. Fathers have ye goodness and charity to

comet o us.

The tath. whom we made Choice of and who came to us August tffift was the Rd. Father

BonetGibbon, a very

religious worthy and discreet man, and being of a quiet and

aqy ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

retired spirit, we were miely hapie in him, and ye CoMunity is in much peace and satisfaction. He was impartial to al, but a tender Father to everyone, of an venerble asspecte sivile,- coalition], and afDible in behaveour. So that he was not onely a consolation, and comfort to al his Brethren aT St. Edmonds, her in Paris, but is also a great bon ner and creedit to r house, and esteemed and respected by al that knot himu So generous was his disposition that he was pleated to treat ye CoStunity twice a yea and several times gme . Charitys. By his advice. assistance, and incorreg meme it was that we elected our Superiouri, under his Eminence ye Rd. Lord ArchBishope Cardinal de Nouialles, out of ye Abbey of St. Germans in Paris, by whom we receive considemble charity, we haveingAlways before had one of neuter Clerge. He also pro led the Rd. Father Tetnperly to come live with us as our Chaplen, who gave . , pistols a yeare pe.ion.

Lastly, here followerh a Third Catalogue, containing our chief Benefactours, both Spiritual: and Temporal).

This is added here as the fittest Close, to shun up this short but faithfull Narrative in the Cheif design and Intention whereof, Mt its first Composing) being M. it might serve as

perpetual) Memorial) of the Singular Favours, and Blessings of Providence towards Um and as an Eternal) Monument of our gratefull'a Acknowledgments to the names and memory of those our Worthy Benet..., whom God has bin pleas, from time to time to raise up, and continue among

ue.And first of all, we shall meetion our Spiritual) Bene-

factours or Mou that any way contributed to our Spiritual) good.

I. Very Rd. Father Bennet Stapleton, when he was President, did us sevteal) Kindnesses, helping . Troubles and granting us Confessours of our Order whenever we desired it.

IL V, Rd. Father Joseph %Mbar., besides having

ST, BENEDICT'S PRIORI', COLWICH. an,

himself (as hath bin already said) for some time had the Charity to mine and Confess us heretofore, since his being continued President these 4 Duadrienniums together, he bath bin also a kind Father unto us, in granting us the same Favour of having Confessours from the Congregation.

Rd. Father Bennet Nelmnhath always continued our most constant Friend, and good Father, never sparing any pains or labour Mr above 4,3 years to a.ist us. in all our greatest Difficulties and Concerns. both Temporal and Spirituall, by his prudent advices and Counsels and this without any private end or Interest, but meerly to prevent any disedifi-cation that might have hapned, in case we had not nued in union and peace among our selves, and in a due Subocontirdim ation to our Superiouri.

V. Rd. F. Maurin Corker, LA Abbot of LamMpring, who, besides having, for above to years together, done us the Charity to bee our Procuratour in England, huh alsodone much Spiritual good by his wholsomc advice and Instructions to several of our Religious. He continued our good Friend Move them so years.

Mr. Crissacre, and Mr. William More. Nephews to our late VencrabM Mother Dame Brig. More, gave us at their deaths am pounds English.

The Ld. Abbot Nlountague was an Extraordinary Bene-factour and Friend to uo having given and promed for us of Queen Mother to Kin Charles the ad. of England about a Thousand Pistol. in all.

The Countess* of Girtort ur good Friend too about the foresaid Queen-Mother; and gave us also of herself at her Death fifty pistries.

King James the Td. of England, when he was Duke York, gave us for an Annual Mane for his Dutchesse, Anne Hyde, does pound sterling, and also gave a hundred pound

year Pension with a little Daughter whom he pension'd with us ford years.

R. F. Peter Salvin, besides what has bin said of him

we ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH,

before, prowled for . of King lames, then Duke of York above a000 livres Toumois.

Mr. Francis Gascoigne, Priest, was all his life a great Friend to ., and at his death gave us So pistoles.

R. F. Ghauffe, Priest of the Oratorians, besides cc.. we have before said of him, gave us of Charity, .t an annual) Masse for , Lord William Crafts, being money of his in his hands, no° Pistoles.

R F. Thomas Steriton was a very good Friend and Chaplain to us several years.

R. F. Hugh Starkey, was a good Friend to us, and before he was our Confewour sent us several Charities from my Lord Hellas,. etc.

Sr. Thomas Gawoigne, Father to our late Venerable khnher Jana. Gascoigne, was a great Friend to us, giving

seveml Char s, and also sending us his Grand-Daughter, Mn. Mary Appleby, who is tow a Religious among us, and had a portion of asoo pound Sterling,. bath bin said before.

Mr. Francis Cooke, who was r First Procuratour England for about 5 years, did with great affection and fidelity employ himself La

oumany troublesome affairs and

Journeys for I, binding and ingaging himself, and all he had, upon our Accounts severall times; till by accidentwas rui

he n'd by the Plague in London and the fire which

followed a year after, viz; :665. XVI. Mr. Holder was ow ad. Procuratour and continued

to do us this Charity for the space of q years; then the Rd. Father Corker undertook hit Charitable Office for us, as hash bin already said.

XVII. Brother Francis Harrison, who served us some in.; gave us at his death about coo° livers.

XVIII. Mrs. All.:..,, Sister to Mother Clare New-port, gave us at her Death a hundred and Sixty five pound ster-ling, for which we °brig, ourselves to have an Annuari Masse said for her.

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH. za,

XIX. The Lady Tempest, Sister to r Venerable Mother Justine Gascoigne, gave us sevemllou considerable Charities and, at her death, a zoo pound Sterling.

XX. Madame Appolonia Yates sent us 3c; pound out of England, as a Contribution towards our DCW

Very Rd. Father Gmgson w our good friend, Ming ready to use us my pleasure, bothas in England and here. He was precedent Genmall two quadrenials,and in his first made us a very charitable and discreet .issue. He died in England.

0 f our French Denelacrorn

I. King Louis the rat!, and his Queen have bin very considerable Benefa.ctours, giving us very considerable Charities.

II. Besides the Messieurs of PorgRoyall, whom we spoke of before in the 3d. Chap., Mr. Bernier, a Secular Gentleman and one of them, gave a boo livrez touzn* for zz years time.

III. Monza de Touche, besides what has bin before said of him, was likewise wont, for many yea ta together, to give us Jo° IKets tournois, besidm other Charities; and, as if all this had yet bin nothing, was rimed to Contribute to our late as his own private Charity, m gamine of -

IV. The Religious of the Monastery of Port-Royall de Champs, have bin very extraoMinarily Charitable to us, especially in the 2 former Abbesses me, viz. Mother Angelique, and Mother Agnes de Arnaud.ti

V. W. de Sevignie, one of the Areasieurs of Port-Royal, was likewise our great Friend and Benefactour.

VI. Me Morange, and his Lady for many yeares. VII. Mr. Arnim also a constant Benefactour for some

Mere,VIII. Our Honoured and Dear Friend Madame de Vize,

above them 2o years last past, had bin a very great Bene-factress, in giving and pm curing great Charitim from the deceased Queen of France and others; and at her death,

z98 ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

which hapned the ad.. May, !fins, left us a zoo pistol., and lies buried in our Enclosure.

IX. Mons,. Beaumont, and Madame La PresidesNicolaye, were both our very great Benefactours, giving us considerable Charities, and helping to procure us our Letters

A Establishment, which the King gave us, to be confirm. by the Parliament. She provided us our Bread several!

Years. X. Madame La Marquise de la Matte, Governante to

Monseignr. le Dauphin's Chadian, was our good Friend A doing us sometimes Charities.

XL Mr. Convoys, Minister of the State of France, gave us severail times considerable Charities.

XII. Madame La Dauphine gave us zoo Pistoles. XIII. Madame Moistens bath bin, and is, our good

Benefactress, XIV. Madame Mengui is and hash still bin, our most

constant good Friend above no yearn. The chief Benefactours that contributed to the late

Building, begun, as is said, in May, rbog, were First Monsr. de Touche, who contributed to this pious Work the summe

Mr. Virond, a. most worthy Priest and Ingenious Architect, besides ye pains of his daily presiding over the Work while it was building, gave out of As own particular Charity the summe of --

Madame ;le la Teniere, — Madame Menaiellitte go Pistols. 3o Louis d'Ors from an unknown Gentleman. The remainder was given by several) Ladies and Persons

of Note; The whole mono. being —The late Veld.. Monsr. Abbg Pique was a kind Friend

and Benefactour unto us, having given us for Wood and other Charities about no P6toles, which together with the go Pistol= he left u at his death, ye , of Nov. reqq, makes up the summe of goo Beres in all.

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH. syq

Lstly, The present and most Illustrious Arch-Bishop of Parisa, Louis A ntoi ne de Noailles, Duke and Peers of Frame, soon after his Coming to the said his Archiepiscopal Seat, November the -- 1699, sent us a too Crowns . a Token of his future Favours; thy he can be supped to have so much as heard of us scarce unless by the means and Recoifiendations of his most pious and Honble. Mother the Duchesse of Woailles herself, who, having formerly known and bin very sensible of our great want and necessities may be probably suppos'd to have caus'd the said her Noble Son. [among the large Donations of r5ssoo Livens, given by him at his taking possession of this great Charg and Dignity, to divers Hosmpitals and places in Paris,] not to forgets this our small Cm unity.

These are, and have hitherto bin the most Considerable of all our Benefactors.

For Conclmion, we will here make an end of this short but tree Relation of the most Consist.", things that have hapned among Us since our first Beginning to this present Year and Month of December 1695. We have, however, omitted to mention many other particulars of Iee . mo..“, not thinking them necessary or Convenient to be related:our design having only bin to put us in mind to give Almighty God daily thanks for his Extraordinary Provi-dence towards us, and likewise to oblige ourselves, to be cominually mMdfull in our Devotions and Communions,of our Benefactours, as well living as dead. Wu hope that nothing of what bath bin said may Rive the leas ...Ice reany one; and we are msued that God Almighty will never let us want, if we but live according to our Rule and Constitutions. Str. Agnes. the Infant Jesus. Str. Theresa of the Infant Jemg

priouresse unw: Str. Elizabeth de Sta. Maria.

tou

yo ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

Of some Difficulties that hove occurred ix this On, tittle Consumity.

The set. Difficulty was co0erning our Temporalities.

Our necessities had grown to so great a degree that, besides

ye ssocso livers due of the purchase money of our house, we

were indebted Soon livers to the Butcher, Baker and Brewer, etc., who from time to time had furnished us with Rod, and

other neces... for our support; and 0 this time refus'd us

Credit for mere, and did daily importune Us to clear the debts.

This Exigence had forced es several times to pawn or

sell all our plate, or other goods, that we might not perisk for want of food; and at last we were reduced to such Extremity as to dispose of our very lien. : But ye Rd. Mother Clementia, being then Celleraire, (whose Confidence wro so firmly fix'd upon the Divine. Providence that all this could not shake, or diminish is consulted roe V. Rd Mother Priouresse, Tundra eass,ghs, who sodded it expedient to dellror ont a pair of Holland Sheets to one Mrs. Swift, wl.se kindoessplad brought her to row us.

At this time, the troubles being very heavy on the Messieures of Port-Royal, Monsr. St. Marro, being one of them, lay conceal'd near our house rod for convenience of celebrating Ma., came often with a secular gentleman, called Mr. Petitier, to our little private Chappel. Mrs. Swift with Mr. Price, makes offer to Mr. St. Marthe of the sheets, and assures him they belonged to Persons of Quality that were reduced to a great exigence and forced to dispose of them for money to buy food. He hearkned wth. great ompassion to her, and gave her 4 Louis d'Ors, and bid h er

keep the sheets till he call, for them. with mu. 3oy Mrs. Swift delivers the money to the Prioure.e, as having well di,os'd of the sheets, and laid them by till they were (as she expected) to be called for.

Mon.. St. Marthe conducing ye glee to be ours, W. most sensibly mew, at ye 6room°. of our Necessity, and

Ti,ELLYILTEKY

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH. tor

therefore immediately employed a fit person to acquaint the then Arch-Bishop of Paris, The Lord Harduini de Pere.te, that there was a small Cothunity, in this city, of English Benedictine Barnes that lived a ot.t strict, retired, and abstracted life, keeping close Grates and receiving no Pen-sioners (being strangers, and having no Foundation), who were . little known that they were reduced to ye greatest degree of Poverty imaginable, vastly in debt, and having nothing to subsist on i—that with silence they bore all their Wants. submitting t the Providence of the Almighty, who was pleased to make their necessities known, by their being forced to expo. their very Linnen to sale ; and therefore, this Gentleman that w.employed by Mr. St. Slant. begged Be Arch-Bishop's leave to publish their necessities in all Churches of Paris the Sunday following, in hop. God would dispose good Christians to extend their Charity towards them. The Arch-Bishop was pleased not only to grant the request, but immediately sent 5o pistoles as his private Charity ; and God in his Me, was pleas'd to render this means . effectual) that, the v, next day, there came in very considerable Char.. from all Parts of the Town. The meanest Trades-men brought M of their goods, as bread, butter, eggs, etc. The very Labourers at night would bring us the money they had earn'd that day, and be entreat-0y concern'd that we we. loth to receiveAmongst there st, a poor Boy, that had got for his work that day soli, came with it, and the Mother General. offering to refuse it, the poor Boy concluded the reason wm because the ay. no gotater, and beged, with team, they would receive it, for that indeed he had no more, or he would give it. Besides those Charities, which came in in such plenty as not only to supply our present wants, but of some things, such as meal, etc. sufficient store for a tad,

many par cular persons of Quality sent us consider-able summs of money:—

The Queen of France a moo livers.

ha.

ma ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLWICH.

My Lord Abbot Montague mo live, with a mom hied letter to the Priouresse to know why she so long had concealed our necessities so Mat now we were beholden to the publick printed Bills for Information?

The Priouresse by her answer, assured his Lord-ship, that whatever had bin done was unknown to us and that, till she had receiv'd his letter, we were wholly ignorant by what means Cod had proem, our relief. At Me same time, one Father Chau, fe, an Oraterian,

collet their Church; soe that in a very little time, the money that we remived in Char itim entirely clear'd off the poo Livers we were indebted to the Shops Mat had formerly furnish, us with Provisions.

But the kindness of the said Monsieur St. Marthe not only sapply'd our present Necessity, but he gain, us such charitable Pensions from Persons of Quality as might bee our support for the future.

The Queen allow, us to Pistols a. month for mote; Mr. Pet., [who was the secular person that always came with Mons, St. Marthe, to Serve hit Mass in our Chappell gave us Moo livers a year to buy Regular PM: Madame La Marquise Loffiaria livers Mr our Beer and Madame La Presidents Nicollye, gave us all our Bread.

The ed. difficulty was a very sersible one unto us all, but our worthy Friend Mr. de St. Matthe, a Vertu., Priest A (Royal,Porb happily elearkl it. Some of our Benefactours objected against our Contitutions in two PMnts. First, thenot rising at Midnight

s; Secondly, Me eating of flesh,

days a week. Unless we would alter our Constitutions, they were resolv'd to withdraw their Charities from us. Our Rd. Mother Primness, Justine Cascoigne, wed her endeavors to utisfy them, but in vain, mt. she sent for Monsn St. Marthe, and acquainted him upon what mature deliber-ation our Constitutions had bin composkl ; how much the natural disposition A English M this Country required; and

ST. BENEDICT'S PRIORY, COLW/CH. lo;

our particular Poverty, which rendred us incapable of providing Fish etc. So that in discretion, which is the Mother of all Vertues it was fit,t for us to take upon us only such Duties as we might cheerfully parform and was consistent with preserving our health rather than strive to practise the nicety of some thing, and WPM Man of Me Religious Infirm, and others still desiring dispensations; as

e find in those Monesterim, that endeavour to practise Mee e culars.

Mons,parti St. elarthe was extremely satisfied, and approvfi of the Wisdom of our Laws. He affudd us the Dim] did often endeavour to inake devout Sou, lay on themselves too heavy loathers of enteric,. penance, that they might grow weary and uneasy intheir performances This very often proves a great hinder ance in the State of Perfection and Contemplation, which consists much mom in ye Internal disposition of Entire deems,. Love, Humility and Charity, then in corporal Mortification, And. therefore, he mareamly commended our Laws, and confirndd us in the esteem we had of them, and undertook to Satisfie all she Objections of our Ben which which he most effectually perfornid, in that we found aftenvatds they had much morc kindness and value Mr us than they had before.

cotc13 prtert of tOt AenertitottO

Ceniurp.

He was a certain Mr. Blackhal—beso spells hisname,Mgh

his forebears and collaterals all double the last letter—come

of an honourable family in Aberdeenshire, and educated at

the Scot. College in Rome. We know nothing of his,

except what he tells us himself. But he has a good deal to

my on that interesting subject. He had a grievance end

could not keep it sled; so he mote a big book to con-

vince all e.ndsundry who should happen upon the MS., but

more particularly a certain Lady Henrietta Gordon of low

gotten memory, to whom A was dedicated, that he had been

very scurvily treated by herself and others. It was not the

sifter he wm seeking, but gratitude and friendship. These

are, or should be, above price ; but the reader who takes

the Rev. Gilbert Blackhal and his services at his own

estimate will not think he was asking too much.

The narrative, published in full by the Aberdeen Spalding

Club, is amobiographical and frankly egotistic. This is its merit and its peculiar interest It is life, and not history.

There is no event related in it which des rued to be recorded

for its own mke. The current of human affairs was not

changed, or even loc.., disturbed, by Mr. Gilbert Blackhars

floundering on its surface. But Me man is interesting, and

the story of his life has the fascination of an admirably-

paimed portrait. The style is that of a practised raconteur

who is narrating his experiences to some choice companions

at the fireside of an inn, over a stoup of wine; with those

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST. rs

suggestions of the marvellous that hold the attention of the audience and with the cir.mlocution multitudinous detail and hap-hazard choice of words which are calculated to impress one with the spontaneity and fidelity of the narrative. Probably the story had been told in the mare words many a time, and had so become stereotyped in the telling; and we fancy there were acquaintances of Co. Blackhal--Plademoiselle de Gordon among the number—who had become just a little tired of it. To us, however, it is a romance, written with a good deal of the magic and charm we find in the tales of Smollett and Defoe.

Let me introduce the hero of the book to the reader by his story of how he fella mong thieves. He was oo the way from Mons to Mabeuge, " a beggarly town or rather villag," to Msit " a college of Chanoineares." "I was booted," he tells us, "and could not get o boos from Mons to go then, but coos fenced to go in a carte. I had done better if I had gone a foots for the four ligum betwixt theis two townsarc but very short; and yet the came, being an drunken fellow, keiped us from two of the clock until night wus closed drinking at every bear home in the way, which are very frequen, from quarter to quarter of a ligue. Ther wer non in the carte but a daughter of the boom to whom the carte did belong and I; she had been selling why M Mons for whichshe had received loony ermines, which she had upon her, and prayed me, when we did enter in the Forrest to keep for her, which I refused to do, saying, I am a stranger to you and if voles, come to us, I coil be the first whom the coil persue . . . .When are were within two hundreth paces to the end of the wood, t cavalier. did mete us, and, or they came M us, did my arreswo t cha r e i they made him louse his home from the carte, and mid to the wenche, Madame, give m moneyes. Then, I said, gentlemen, you know wyffus beare not a puree whet their husbands are, she is my wyfle I pray you doe not terrifye her, for the is with chyld. Then, you coil give us moneyes, said one of them to mu Yes, I said,

306 A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST.

you shat get the half of that which I have upon me, with a very good wit an, hoip, as gentlemen, youwit be con-tent thereof, and wit not put meandmy wyff to theextmiy to 1,, our loging. So let us see, said he, what you will give us. Then I did tak out my purse, in which they war hut six crowues (the' voleurs' didnot know Mr. Blackhal or they would haveasked forth° contenssof hiaboots or 'bout.), I comps oat three, all M six sots pisses money of that contry. When lie had compted them he would not have met. Give me them againe, said I, and tak you my purse, which he did ( and, when he had compmd what was in it, he would not have that nether, and M the meantym, the mouth of his ...bin was Mil at my breast, and Ls companion by his sydg both upon their horses, and I sitting in the carte.

"When I did see that nather of the halHes did please him, I said, gentlemen, I did promise you the half of the moneyes that I have, and I have put in your hand, first the one halfe, and Men the other, non whereof can please you . . . and I caot give you both my halfes, to begge my °wit supper.

Nay, said he, you Shat not neid to hegge your supper, for heir we shat kille you, Merfor give as al in tym. When you have killed me, said I, you may tak both, but I wit not give you al . long as I cam live, neither do I think that ,n Menton. I tak you to be, would kit for three etymons a man who Imd offered them the rest that he had with so good a grace as I have offered to you the other half¢. You are, said he, a Frenchman, and our mmemye, therfor we shat kill you. When you have killed me, said I, you wit not have killed a Frenchman. But you are, said he. You may know, said I, by my tongue that I am no Frenchman. Then you are an Hollander or Inglishman, they are al our enemyes. I am nather, said I. What are you Men, said he ? I am an Italien, said I. You have not the mean of an Italian, said be. 'There be many different means in Italy, said I, and if you nnderstood the Italian tongue I would make you know that I am Roman home. Then the other, who had keeped

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST. soy

silence tit now said, love the Battens my owoe self, Then, said I, yon should love ins'

To cut the anecd.,ce short —.ere is still more than a page of it lefc—the "supposed wyffe did mnvoye herself downe from the carte into the woode and so sued herself And her moneyes. • Fr. Blackhal . 11°,1 to grow wear, to he keened so long their prison...," and they, the vale,m, got impatient at unprofitable an exchange of snmll witfor and convenience Me parties came to woos, the thieves

S themselves with the three crowns and a coaroli-mein, Fr. Blaekhal satisfied to have wonn cheap aThey patted friends. "We ssstabled their a whileic rand mumbling came Hien. again." But the rob came wen, arrived at Maulmrge, the carter demanded the forty sols promised him as Me fare for the ride. The ingmtitude of this was to much for Fr. Blackhal. "It hemmeth rot. very ill to ask loony sols from me who have saved Mussy erownes to you and she honor of your daughter, for the savety wheteof I have loused my owne moneyes( it would come better to rhosthank me for the favour I have done you." But the carter stood to his bond. So the good priest "did cast down Ica sots to him," with the reflex ion .. 1 steal learne Ms day never M endomage my ovvne self for to oblige

paisan t" Later on in Me hook, he speaks much ill thesame way of the ingratitude of the nobility. As a [natter of fasst, the' clowne and hisdaughter had saved the pockets (or boots) of the priest, perhaps also his life, by enablinghint to pass as a peasant and the husband of a simplecountrywoman; only Fr. Blackhal did not look at it from that point of view. BIM we must not supp.e that Fr. Blaelthal lamented the waste of his three erownes over apeasant: what really hurt him was the frolure to show a proper aPPreciation of his cleverness and to

From this incident we can learn many thin, about Fr, Blackhal. There is his touchinessabout gratitude; his shrewd.

ss

318 A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST.

nem and capability of ing care of himself and others; his amiable enjoyment of his own wit. He tells Me story with evident pleasure, and we fancy him chuckling over his mental reservations—the sophisticated reader might call them by a grosser name—when he talked of his sulk and his nation-

We learn also that, from his appearance, he was not likely to be mistaken for an Italian, and still left likely to be taken for a priest. And then we learn that he wrote good idiomatic "Scom"—he it so himself—flavoured with French, and that his spelliterms ng wu cosmopolitan. I had sup-posed it to be phonetic Scow with variations, and got along mmfortably for awhile with that theory, but when I came across phrases such as "geist at your leas°, " I was puzzled. (Does the reader guess that this represents "lest at your lei-sre1") It looks more like double Dutch. No ordinary nsortal could have spelt thew°rds that way without an effort. "Whit wey did he daeh Neither his Roman " Italie nor his Franco-Scots, nor his Scottish F1,11.111,1 admixture of all three, with Latin thrown in, will account for it.

What a picture the book gives us of the life of an English or Scotch missionary priest in those troubled times, Mutated M a foreign seminary, he began his career as an ontlaw. Sem to the mission with only a few pounds in his pocket, he had to make his way and mute out his future, even as his adventurous countrymen did who left Scotland to take service in continental regime.. Those of the Regular Orders had their agents and procurators and provin-cials to forward them on their journey and supply them with means and find them work. But men like Gilbert Blackhal had to fend for themselves. From them oment they left the College they had to pick up a living how they conld and where they might, and to labour in their vocation where and when an opportunity presented itself. We me Blackhal, fi rst, stranded in Paris, in the month of June, 1631, a year after his ordination. He is nn his way to Scotland, but there is no immediate prospect of his getting there.

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST. lag

Happily, wherever he may meet with a brother Seotchman, more particularly a clansman or a kinsman, he can count on assistance. There was a Scotch colony in Paris, exiles of all mu and degrees, most of themimpecunious, quarrelsome, generous, touchy and trustful, like Blackhal Mil, and he is at home with them at once. A cousin of sorts," Maister Forbes," takes him in hand and engages him as confessor to the Lady IsabelHay, daughter of "the much but never aneugh mnowned Francis, Earle of Errol and Constable of Scotland."

The cousins fall out with each other over their joint charge. Forbes' design is to induce the penniless but most noble Lady to mar, him Fr. Blackhal is determined to thwart him, and to "mantea" her honour" against whomever." Hence plots and coumrplots, a. the young mimioner enlists him self as a knight-errant in the service and defence of a dis-tressed damsel.

The Lady Isabel has nit enough to know what she wants. She does not intend to take vows and tpendhe. days in the seclusion of a convent and her present state of dependence on others has grown i tolerable. So she propose s to apply for what Blackhal calls "a canonicat " at Mons. There she would be as distinguished a personage and as much of an aristocrat as in her veland. She would have a handsome income to herself and a house or apartments of her own. There svould be some rules to be observed, but they 11111111

such as would discommode her. In France and Belgium the colleges of tenseness had developed into a sort of alms-homes where the young undowered daughters of the nobility might spend the remainder of their days in pleasant and fashionable ease—till such time as they found husbands. In some of them, as at Remiremont, they lived in separate houses, and the Lady Abbess So-called) had a palace where she admin-istered justice and entertained society in an almost regal fashion. Only thoseof distinguishetibirthcould hope foradmis-sion among them elect of religious women. It M mid that one community had Me sublime impertinence to deny admission

,to A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST.

to a daughter of Marie de Elerecis, Queen of France Q write from memory), on the ground of an insufficient pedigree—her great-grandfather on the mothers side having been little

better than a. Florentine pawnbroket. Fr. Blackhal gives us

some particul rs of the ladies who occupied the stalls at Mons. They liave, he tells us, in twelve houses, mostly in threes

one being proprietress and the other two en pension. They

have a handsome summer choiredress ̀ al in whys; and a still

handsomer winter habit with "a train of furreng, which was no shorter than the traineof ancardinal, Out of Measure's they " art clothed modestly as secular ladyes, with theryeeuffeure

lama. They are very civil and affable, and so wysse that not one in an hundredth yearesdo play the fool, although they have great libertie and useth to go in company to ivile recreations . . . .They come to thechurche in .mmer at

fyve hours, and at six in winter, and sing al the howr. as

charreins do . . . .Every one given the had of her yearly come rent for her pension, with a maide, and the other half of their come rem and their distributions are

ordeaned for their clothings and ether nreosaries, so their

tochers do augment until they be yed." Of another of

these, the one at Nlauberge, Fr. Blackhal naively remarks this "college 1111 decay. 4 it be 1301 alreadie, for any of them

(the wirelesses) had 1111:11 Talk vowes not to rnary, being persuaded then o by some bigots uader the pretext of de-

nuor. "The bigot who reformed Remit-moot was our der of Diculonard, Dr. Gifford.

The Lady 1.1.1Ndecision that shemust obtain "a canoMcat

in Mons, which," she said, s if I get not my neck t be

my next refuge,- sets Fr. Blackhal off on his first stringus of adventures. "This iredle did pearce my heart," .he writes,

and he prepared to start at once for Brussels to beg the

Infanta of Spain, "Isabella Clara Eugenia, Princes of the Low Countries, much renowned for charity no lesse than for her wysdorne and other vertures," to interest herself in

the matter. He had ''fyf tye crown. resting him " of his

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST. 3.1 •

'tag." and after a "nyone" days journey he reached the city.

Here be determined to do his own pleading and, learning

that her Majesty "did speak Italian and Frencheand Spanishe and heighe a. low Dutch," he "sp., to her in Italian.

He tells us I spent a whole week in wresting and disposing

my harrangue and " repeated it to , owne solfe over and

over againe .often that I was not affrayel to stutter or wand

dam me.” This half-hour's discourse so affected her Majeety

Mat she desired I, to call again. Farther interviews ended

in his obtaining the order and promise he asked for. Then he returned to Paris to bring the young lady to the Want, presence, On this journey he met the voleurs who so pleasantly relieved him of his three crow..

There were further incidents before the Lady Irebers"caice' wa.s concluded, but we must pass them over. The Infanta took ill before the final arrangement was made. This caused the good father an anxious time. " I did go every day to the palais to Fame in what casse her Majesticupon Thursday, the first of December, as I came n r the gate, I perceived it shoot, and only the gicket opened" her Majesty was dead. But she had remembered her promise to the Lady Isabel, and wither beautiful Moughtfuffiess, which more than justifies the praise which Fr. Blackhal and her admirers have liberally bestowed on her, she added, on her deathbed, a codicil to her will, securing to the Scotch Lady the next "canonic.o vaik" at Mon and a yearly pension of a thousand livres until such time as slre should come into it.

So ends the first book. The distresxd damsel is released from her troubles and Fr. Blackhal is free to take horse or ship and go in search of other chivalrous adventure. Very pleased with himself he leaves for Paris, but his heart is made sore by the behaviour of Me Lady Isabel who will have nothing more to do with him. The truth , the good father was somewhat boastful of his good ducat in a letter written to Scotland, a. the Lady was indignant that he should be "so bussie .eking thanker from her frendes for the service " he had done her.

ya A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIES,

In the second book we find Fr. Blackhal on the Scotch Mission. He routnd himself out of employment in Paris and he started by way of London for his native shire. On the journey he made the acquaintance of Mr. Roger Widdring-ton (Fr. Blackhal spells it with a" we"), stayed for awhile at "Herbatle Castel." F. this he was reported by Fr. Mortimer, a Jesse as being of Mr. Widdringto, opinion on the matter of theit, oath and consequently a heretic ; " and therefor, if I should come to Scotland, I were to be ex-cluded from the society of al Catholickes t w. adver-thed heirof by Mr. Smith, a secular priest, who, going over sea to be a Jesuit, did notwithstanding see me in hisway and Muld me that I would not be hceaved in no Catholick house until I should give a declaration of , faith unto the superiour of the J.uits, in presence of others both Jesuits ,d hicks, and then abjure the opinion of Mr. Weddrington concemi, the oath of allegeance." Blackhal's answer was to the point. He asked Mr. Smith to write to the superior he had seen to the following efiect that the "oath is not Pm to in Scotland, and, therefor, we nede not disput nor teach or preach about the lawfulnes or unlawfulnes of it: therefor he and al his brethren will do well not to medle themselves therewith . . . . And to that which they pretend, Brat I should give them a decla,ion of my faith. I hope they wil not pre me to seek it, Or their superiour is not ignorant of his owne you er as to think that it doth extend itself over the clergie." However he found thelesuits friendly enough when he met them,and he borrowed nt chasuble from

Father Christy their superior. Then for some years he lived

. chaplain to the Lady of Aboyne, sister of Lady lashed

Hay. He describes Ms priestly work there as a not very

great "tours;' but only from "Aboyne to Aberdein, two ,d twenty mil. wher I did confesse and Comm at al the Catholicks that were them ,d from Aberdein to Buchan,

mater of nyMein or twenty miles, whey I had but fyve Catholick houses to go to ; Blaire ten miles from Aherdein t

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST. yty

and Shiver, lyve or six miles from Blaire and GicM, as far from Shiver; Artrachy sync or ten se miles from Gicht and Crud., six miles from Artraelly; a, the distance betwixt their houses obliged me to stay a night in each of them to say m.se, conks, communicat and exhort Use Catholicks be way ol a short preaching; and from Buchan to Strathbog-gie, wher I used to stay three or four nights, the first in the villa., they cal it the Rause, in Robert Rinse Ms house, an hostellmye, whet the poor Catholicks convened; the second in Carneborro, where Neulesly and his daughter did come to rne and sometimesI did go to Neulesly his house the third night to Crai.e, one mile In, Carneborrow, and Carnehorrow is four miles from Strathbo.ie, and last to Aboyne again, through Me Cuishney hiller, as wyld a part as is in al Scotland. which I have crossed many times at midnight al alon, when I could not see whether I was in the way or out of it, but trusted ,ray hors, who never failed nor ranted oo the way." This excellent work was done in secret and much of it in the nighttime in constant danger of imprisonment and at some risk of his life. In the daylight he was a sort of chamberlain or factotum of my Lady, and he acted on occasion captain of her retainers against Highland maraudeh, pro ving himself, in this latter char., a master in the science of Muff. Altogether, R was a true Apostolate, in which he met with perils @1 5,aters, perils of the sword ,d perils from false bro.. but escaped unhurt through his ready wit and good managemem. Un-fortunately, it lasted only a few years, for the Lady of Aboym died and without the shelter supPort and ProMetien the priest received frot,er or so, such patroness the missionary life w. impossible.

Book the third begins with Fr. Blacktial back on, Con-tinent. He finds work Mare ; but the Lady of Aboyne had a daughter, lea behind dmoug Protestants and in flange, of losing her faith, and the good Father plays the knight errant o me again to rescue her from the heretics. She was

31, A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST.

only “thretteine" years of age and is commonly styled Madame

de Gordon, her title at the French Court. How he settled

her comfortably as a Maid of Honour (Dame d'attourf of an French Queen is another long story, full of picturesque incidents and advent., by land and srn. Hear him tell

of his setting off on his risky journey to bring the young lady from Scotland to France. By begging and borrowing and

pawning his soutane he has got together some five hundred

francs and he spends a hundred of them on his make up. $ I bought from Mr. Moat a new sot, and cloack of gray serge de Berle, the which stud me to eight piston.; and I gave fora

new hatte and a pair of new houttes, twenty francs." He. in

high spirits to find himself on tlic road again. "I had

behind my ladle a great cloack haw, in which wer ray y,new cloathes and cloack, and a new ha and at the torre

of my sadle two Dutche pistolett. with wheele workes and

at my sides two Score pistolettes with snape workes, and a very wyd musketen, charged with nynne nrnolet

hinging from my neck, and a good sword at my side

There was one drawback. He and his friend Mr. Moat had

not shown their usual shrewdness in the hire of the horse--

. n horse de relearn as they cal him, Br fyve crownes. I

would not have (stained the moneyes," says Blackhal, "if

the hors had been as good as he was lyk to have been, for

he.as as great as a mach hors but the most lasche jadde

that ever man crossed. For I might have kilned hirn,

with my spurss then made him trotte, much less

gallope. Then his head was. heavieand great, and his neck

m we that it could not bear the weight of his head, but

let it BIB ordinarily in betwixt his two Bother legges."

But Blackhal isan optimist who makes the best of everything

--$ yet, I did mak a good mine, as the French say, although

my play was badde." cannot, however, follow him on his journey. He meets with v who to rob him, with sea captains who fail to makeoleurs him drunk, with a storm

which fails to drown him, enemies who fail to hinder hirn,

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY SCOTCH PRIEST. jr,

spies who fail to deteet hi. constables who fail to artn,t him, a Parlament shippe which failed to catch him, and two mortal sicknesses—, as we say, there was but one haire betwixt me and deat, hich Bind to kill him. His Irmru spirit and shrewd wit, his patience, resourcefulness, perseverance and confidence ii God brought him through successfully in all his undertakings. It is a strange history and a strange Met.: of a priest ; yet not unpriestly in the endand meaning. it. One is sorry he met again with ingrati-tude from Madame de Gordon; but he had his sweet revenge in writing out and dedicating to her his long story. "As Solomon with," he writes, "'flier he nothing corepairable to a faithful friend who do Mid him do find a treasouh" If Madame de Gordon failed to recognize in Fr. Blackhal either a faithful friend or a treasure, there are many readers who will find him both the one and the other.

1:90 ate ilk 6ipfte5 (A NEW THEORY.)

The study of We origin and peculiarities of that strange race, whom we have chosen to call '' the Gipsies," has been long found to be a very interesting one in itself, and also as throwing sidelights on many great quersiene el the dee.

The Gipsies. as we know are a wandering people scattered over the continent of Europe, over England, Scotland, and

Walre (but not apparently over Ireland), and as far M every direction as European settlements have extended.

Their distribution over these countries is very unequal, and the largest number of all is to be found in Hungary, ahout 90ono (on which point I shall have something more

to say). The next largest number is in Spa in, where they are a conspicuous element of the population. In France there ate hardly any, because the French system of Govern-ment cannot fora moment tolerate a wandering and unsettled people.

ln England, vve cannot say how many there are, because the greater part of the English Gipsies now live in houses instead of tents, and are classed in the Census returns under the heads of their several trades, such as horse-dealer, basket-makers, tinkers and pedlars.

The wandering English Gipsies (living in tents) are numbered at zyno or thereabouts. B. everywhere—from Persia to England, from Moscow to Wales.-the Gipsy people exhibit the same general characteristics.

They are a dark, tall, comely race, even sometimes strikingly handsome. They are almost invariably mrry, vain and light-hearted, courteous and civil, hardly ever sullen, occasionally parsionate, but rarely revengeful. They

WHO ARE THE GIPSIES? 3ro

never till the soil or follow any other occupation that de-ands continual ; they never enrsr service, but restrict

themselves to certain light occuPetione ern ashtse'ele weaving, horse-dealing, working in tin and brass —especially the former, fortune-telling, brush and broom making, and, it 1.11st be owned, universal petty pilfering, ...Eh they have never perhaps produced a gre criminal.

They prefer, whenever it can be practised, a wandering life, and even the settled Gipsiestake to tents occasionally, and have the tradition that this was the life of their fathers.

Their personal beauty induces them to act as models for sculptors and painters especially in Spa..

Everywhere, their rsmily affection is strong, and still more so their attachment to their tribe and its wstorn, A love of dumb creatures and of nature is an amiable feature of Weir character, and it is perhapa this quality which has made them sureeed as farriers and horse-dealers in Europe, and snake-charmers in Africa.

But the leading feature of Weir character, and a universal one, i their love of music. guitar-Plarors in Spain, s harpers Wales, Wormrsingers in Russia, rsolin-players elsewhere. Tn.:Gipsy performers (mostly Hungarian) who performed at the Paris Exhibition were an attraction. The Gipsy choirs of Moscow are admitted by Russian, and strangers alike to be admirable. There is a large Gipsy Camp near Grtnada in Spain and all tourists go out, as did the writer of these lines. to listen m roe, performances.

They are, however, acknowledged ro be petty toand they do not deny the charge themselves, or feel R to be a blemish.

A King of the Gipsies said to Fielding (who was not only a great novellst, but a magistrars and a gentletitan of education)—" My people rob your people, and your people rob one another."

Perhaps they have been so generally oppressed and so rigidly denied any share of the world's goods, that they

pri WHO ARE THE GlPSIES WHO ARE THE GIPSIES? II9

ha, contracted a habit of recouping themselves how they

can. Anyway they are at war with mankind so far as

portable property is concerned, and mankind, which is toleram of many torn, of wrong and injustice, cannot

endure pilfering. By religion they are but little afiected, although out of

prudence and indifference they often comply outwardly

with the religion nf the country in which they live---so far

as regards marriages, burials, etc. Tnc place ul religion is

with them occupied by superstition by omem and natural

signs from clouds., hirds, etc., lucky and unlucky people,

days and appearances, b y their cominm and goings. The language spoken by the Gipsies is a most significant

and important part of the question of their origin. The Gipsies in all countries certainly use an Indian

tongue of an ancient character. Hence it toed to be said

that the Gipsies Aft India at an early date and spread

comparative study of their speech in Os many dialects might

throw some light on their movements. Thus they have

only one word for home (ken), which would seem to many

that they nom ome a settled people, while they have many

words for Mni, picked up from the various peoples whom

they have visited. But there are at least twelve Gpsy dialects, and much

may be inferred from the study of these. An English Gipsy

can understand a Russian or Spanish Gipsy,but not a Welsh

Gipsy, while a Welsh Gipsy speaks a form akin to the dia-

lect used in Turkey. About three thousand words have been collected from the

Gipsy tongues, They have no alphabet and no literature;

only a collection of ballads and stories, the Inner curiously

like to the popular tales common to most countries " Puss

in Boots," for' or "lack the Giant-Killer.- -

Why we shoulnstance, d call this strongly differentiated people

Gipsies is n. clear. Nobody else seems to call them so.

The French call Mem Moltemirms, the Spanish Zingari, the Germans 7,i genus, ,and so on, while all the IR. the Gipsies call themselves Roe, a word meaning apparently Mon. They are men by excellence.

The first conspicuous appearance of this race in Western Enrope was about the year Loy although in the Rolls and Chancellery Records, several nations, we can dimly descry bmlies of unknown nationality moving about Europe, some-

en granted protectors or leaders, and occasionally acknowledged as enjoying, by right, an Imperiunsin Imperiu in their own body. But these movements were only the pioneers of the great migration that occurred, somewhat suddenly, about 1,8, spreading over Franc, Italy, Roland, Sweden, Spain, a. ultimately Scotland and England. They were received with more curiosity than kindness, and it was not long before their habi ts and modeof life began everywhere to be Rund very troublmorne.

Edicts were passed, banishing them from all the cotmtrief of Western Emope, without any attention to the obvious result that Mis course could only lead to an interchangeof dialects and Gipsies. They Jame driven through one door to re-appear through another.

That imperious King, Henry the Eighth, simply seized them by night and shipped them to France; and France shipped them to Morocco. Under the severe Presbyterian rule, men were hanged and women drowned for being what nature had made them, and for living where they had a firm right to be. In Spa., the laws against them i sed in stringency rot three hundred years, but in Spainncreathere are deans and sierras to fly to, and the more the Gipsies weredebarred from opportunities of exercising their ordinnrt trade, the more they pilfered to live. At length, the Ian- makers wearied, and it occurred to some wise smtesrnanto gram the Gipsies some of the rights al citizenship, and full faeilitim for earryMg on their most useful callings. The effect has been magical, and the Spanish Gipsies, though

1

Po WHO ARE THE GIPSIES?

devoted to their tribal usages and secluded life, have ceased

to be specially troublesome. Spain has solved the problem.

It is needless to refer to the many hundreds of volumes that

have been devoted to the study of this strange people, and

to the conspicous part which they have played in litera-

ture—from Fieluding (who in introducing Mem, says "Incase

now about to take a voyage in Fairy Land," so novel was

the subject) to Geo. Itorrow, from Burns to Sir Walter Scott,

from Dickens to George Eliot. Hit in spite of all this

attention, what can be told of their inner opinions and family

life does not amount to much ; and probably more will not be

generally known, until a thorough examination has been

made, by some well-qualified specialist, into the life of the

Gipsies in Hungary. where alone they exist in large num.rs

and considerable communities. Such an enquiry may perhaps

also throw light on the general question of their origin, and

on the following (Mali. theOrr. Toil are aware that the first metal utilised in place of

eas stone implennems was copper, a metal which is ily found

and easily worked, but which is too soft for much practical

use. The first great step in mate,al civilisation was taken

when the important discovery was made, that s mall

mixture of fin wiM copper made 0 into hard bronze, c.able

of being sharpened, and thus fit for all purposes of cutting

shaping, wounding. and killing.

This Mmovery alone. made it possible to cut the hard

granite statues and stately monoliths of ancient Egypt or to

shape beams, posts, boats, bowls and planks. Accordingly,

immense numbers of bronze tools and weapons are found everywhere throughout Europe, or among village remains,

n graves of Me early races, and deep down in the river

drift. Now hem observe, that though tools of bronm (which is

an artificial mixture of tin and copper) are found everywhere in abundance, yet tin is found in very few places on the

WHO ARE THE GIPSIES? Pt arth's surface—still fewer before the discovery of America

and Australia. You could number such places on the !loge, of one hand

In a work called The Story of Primitive Man, Mr. Edward Clodd says: "The re, utility of copper began with the discovery that by mixing a cenain proportion of tin with it, a ha.rd and tough material resulted. Where and when this simple but important discovery was made is unknown. as also how it was circulated so widely."

This implies that tin had not only to be carried from great diseanc. to hundreds of settlements wide apart, but that it was everywhere fused with copper in the same proportion of about nine to one.

Mr. Sa.muel Laing (in 189s) put the case thus : —"A A remarkable fact is that the bronze found, from the

earliest monumnts downwards, throughout most of the ancient world, iencluding Me dolmens, lake villages and other prehistoric monuments in which metal begins to appear, is almost entirely of uniform composition consislingof anal', of so totsper sm. sin to 85 or go per reel. rspper."

"Now the loclities in which tin is found being so few, it is difficult to conceive how such an international commerce can have existed at such a remote period."

Again, the learned Irishman, Mr. W. R. Wilde,says (063)—" It is remarkable that while vague traditions respecting the in of other arts and sciences float .rough ancient history, there is not the slightest reference of evenmythological nature, respecting the discovery of metals.. M found throughout the writings the. ncients. Thai is to say, that no people having a literature makes any claim whatever to having renderer/ this great service to mankind."

Considering all these facts, Sir John LulMock in his work called Prehistoric Timm (and this without thinking at all of Gipsies) was led to the opinion, Mat some skilful um, handed race rum( haw had the monopoly of cif-Mali, and ufirking up Tin, and fusing it With copper for Main and

WHO ARE THE GUTSIEST

implements, and this according to their own forma.. Now

were the Gipsies (or their ancestors) that race?

The Gipsies have always been tireworkets, and the word

Tin itself is believed to be borrowed from some language

outside the group of tongues spoken by Indo-European

nations. Canon Isaac Taylor in his Origin uJ the Aryans says (p.

x33): "No Aryan etymology has been found for Me word

metal, or to denote the art of the Smith,—nor even for ire."

And Mr. Sarnuel Laing sacs "The Aryan names for tin,

are borrowed from foreign sources and have no

common origin in any ancestral language of the Aryan

races before they were differentiated into Greek, Latin,

Teutorec, Celtic and Slavonic." But Me word tie is philologically identified with Zino,

the German word for tin, which syllable eMers into the

name usually given to the Gipsies in Europe, Zingari,

Zigeuner, Zingari, Zingali. etc. There was, therefore. some dmient Man, before the age

of literature, who, having stumbled on this great discovery,

or having derived it Iron a Bill earlier race, gave his own

name to his art, or was by it known to his neighbours, and

who travelled everywhere to impart it, osing always the

same formula. The antiquity of this specialized Ram is

undeniable. Both Greek and Roman krvw of troops of

trollers, pedlers and fortune-Ceders,more than a thousand

years before the conspicuous appearance of Gipsies in

Western Europe. Herodotos himself, locat a tribe M or near Hungary,

under a name similar to that use/ by ourselves. Etymology

is so illusive a science that I hesitate to refer to the simi-

larity of sound between Hungary and Zing., The theory that the Gi(sies came from India en moms in

historic ties must give way to the fact that there is no

evidence of such transmigration ac rem the Bosphorus

the countries bordering which were for many years the seat

WHO ARE THE GIPSIES, 3z3 of Thronging civilizations—of historians, preachers, rhetori ciansand goes. Yet there is no evidence in Greek literature to support such a passage,

We are therefore driven to locate the Gipsy, from time immemorial. in Europe. amid all Me other sister tongues of Me Aryan speech, hut using an older variety Man any. In describing the earliest inhabitants of Et11,11, Canon Taylor appears to be unconsciously speaking of the Gipsies. " He was muscular, athletic and of good stature. He was vain of his personal appearance, as is proved by his bracelets and necklaces. H. nomad who sheltered in caves, but

toilfiml fixed abodes,'. differing in MB respect from the tribes who succeeded or surrounded him.

A further suggestion was made in the National Review (in .88) Mat it must have been the Gipsies, or some similar tribe, who distributed those curious Polk-lore Sod., which are so marvellously alike in m many countries far apart. Nearly all the popular stories of Europe, such as three about speaking-beasts. magical objects, transfonna etc., exist in the. most ancient forms of Gipsies. tongue. This suggestion has limn widely accepted.

Belmld them this Ansa.< Ma, travelling everywherewith his precioussecret. and with a small supply of tin, filling

thoaand settlements with bronze utensils, and dies em in-ading she first beginning, of an imaginative liter:Burc—h...le, ht-lig heartcd and serviceable. The melting of iron reduced hint to insignificance, but whenever

we read of the wretched fragments of his tribe being hustledabout, and transhipped from place to place, let us give him a little of our sympathy, N only inrecognition of ha long forgotten services to his kind.

SI. S. WOOLLETT.

ZOe SiNero of oel3ecti.

There 0 little need for one writing of Holbeck in this

Journal to give a, description of the 8.a.111. Most of our

readers have trodden its winding banks . often that every

curve of it must be as familiar to them as, compare great

things with small, the silver Mersey is to the Liverpudlian.

It will be sufficient to say, that in the three or lour miles

0 the stream that are accessible to us changes very little. It grows in width from six or seven feet to ...rear fourteen,

but its main characters are the sarne—stretches of shallow

in depth fiesni something in inches to two or three feet,

alternating with pools of ma, shapes and sises, where the

current has worn away the snit soil or where the roots of an and

so been the first cause of the eddying pool, over which the

stout trunk seems to stand sentinel.

Such trees are a great boon to all who pass along the banks—to the birds they furnish shade. shelter, and food; to

theangler lurking-place from which, unseenhimself, he can

present his worm or, An rtill. his fly to thenoti. of the

great trout HIM haunt such placesanrt often enough, alas, the angler too. When the fish is hooked, mark how he betakes himeAlf straightway., the tree, s though forholrt inhissudden •

and sore affliction —and such .netuary is seldom denied—

let n single one of those roots hot gain the faintest grasp

of the fine-drawn cart and, for all the chance you have of

landing your fish, pm might as well be fishing in the

Mancunian Awe, Then in spite of your leanings towards

Boar Ro . Natural History, or even Art (Pictorial 0 course),

and a careful up4winging, you will blessthe oak and, as soon as you feel calm enough, will reach down as far as you can,

into the water and recover the major part of your cast.

'FHB FISHERS OF HOLBECK.

Rarely it will happen that by the intervention of a series ofdiracles, you will rise superior to all the local difficulties and then—as you rtt with your back against the trunk 0 the same tree, with your priee. the green grass before you, cunningly weighed so as to bring out an extra ounce on two —you will bless the oak in a very different manner, not

iterely that it grants you present rest and shade. but that has harboured and reared so gallant and mighty a fish

to give you six or seven long minutes of sport that will be memory to you ally our life. For such a tree not only

sere. to protect troth but from its branches at the proper on falls no inconsiderable amount of food, caterpillars,

flies and similar delicacies into the open mouths that wait below.

This the heron, most dignified of fishers, knows well, and he will often take his and, a little up-stream where the shallows begin, and here, half hidden by the reeds, will wait for machthg t celL vole, birds, all thatcomes within re is snapped up by that terrible beak. Usually the hemp goes a-fishing in the late afternoon, hut in the nesting season he is abroad at all hours, working hare to satisfy the you, brood. What trout the heron takes are a loss, of course, to the owner of the stnemn, but then the bird does not confine himself to trout, and does not even prefer them. Pike rank higher in the "herortan" bill of fare, and the eel higher still. Measurelert should be the trout-fisherman's gratitude to all who wage war against the eels. Whether on the spawning beds, in the late autumn, or among the by in early spring, there is nothing inor destructive. In the Beck one may often see the wicked-elooking head protruding from under a stone, and woe betide the thoughtless young trout that comes thereby. Therefore when I do hook an eel in Holbeck, I make eve, effort toremove him for ever from his happy hunting grounds, showing me, neither to Brea t nor small.

One day I disturbed a heron that was busily engaged in

,s6 THE FISHERS OF HOLRECK.

disposing of a. fair-sized eel which he had just taken from

the stream. His course of t tment seemed to consist of

alternately half-swallowing hissvictim and beating it on the

ground, the eel meanwhile obstinarely refusing either to be

forced down the heron, long neck or to be beaten to death.

Unluckily the bird soon spied its and flew away into the

killing Wood, in the wath-west corner of which Me heronry

is situated. The keeper there will tell you that the herons take the

young pheasants, and the mole-catcher, who lives in the

White House by the Ram Field, will grumble at the bird for taking the moles. I certainly remember one day putting

up a heron that was stalking a.hout the mole-heaps in the meadow by the Oak-tree Pool. He meant - flap his

way back again to the stream a little lowe r edown, but

two carrion crows. Mat nested in Me high hedge, were determined that he should not, and forthwith they rushed

him , the hill in spite of all his efforts. 'Through the glass I could see the struggle distinctly. The poor heron seemed to be to bewilderedy by the strategy of his cunning adversaries who kept him busy from both sides, one feinting, whilst the other dashed in so that the long beak of the heron kept flashing vainly through the empty a, For nearly a mile the trio fought on, until the heron fled away northward over the Triangle, whilst the crows returned in triumph to the bravely ttrotected home.

La. December, during the fi rst hard frost, we saw a heron sLanding in the beck below (dining, and were surprised to find that we were allowed to get within seven or eight feet of it. When, however, it tried to rs, we saw that one of the poor creature's wings was broken. It evidently found the struggle for existence too hard under such circumstances. A few days later we came acrOSS its body, lying upon the hank, whence we transferred it to the Alusemn.

Many ingenious reasons have been given to explain why

THE FISHERS OF HOLEECK. .3n)

fish should come within the reach. As a rule, he fishes on some open shallow, whereheron's he must be more plainly visible to the fish than they are to him. Some have supposed that the loose feathers on the breast are lised in some strange way, as a lure. Others wy Mat the bird direernreates upon the water oil which attracts the fish. Now strange as it may seem, there are hi. in India which do catch fish by such a system of ground-baiting, but they fish in the stagnant waters of the "Tanks." In our last-flowing streams such an oil would at on. be carried away and would not benefit the manufacturer it. Itseems indeed that no reasonable solution of the problem has been disc red so far.

In regard to the otter, however, all is plain sailing. Here we have an angler that succeeds by reason of his wonder-ful swimming powers combined with great cunning. His victims are not waited for and mesmerised in some strange way. Usuedly they ale run or rather s m down. At times when the bank is a convenient one and the fish lies close in, the otter merely plunges in and brings his prey to shore. The only hope a fish has of escaping from a pursuing otter is to glide into some crevice hetween stones or rootswhere the hunter cannot follow.

Happily here again eels come Iselom trout. It is probably in search of these that the otter turns over stones on the river bed in his long journeys. He has been known to cover over thirty miles in one night. Ott our beck their main stronghold seems to he the drain at the end A the football field, but there are a great number on the Big Lake at ("Ailing, through which part of the stream runs. Here they are for the most part safe from molestation and have food enough at their doors, eels in ,lent, pike, and, among reeds, moorhens, coot, grebe and duck. The otters are supposed to have been the came of the disappearance of the six cygnets last yeav Early last month its rabbit., dug started two otters in the watemourw below the lake and

yr8 THE FISHERS OF HOERR..

killed one, a full-grown animal weighing over twenty-two pounds, and several have been shot. Still they multiply.

Many years ago, I was lucky enough to see a mother otter playing in a mill-pool with her young ones, and the group was so graceful and charming that, ever since, I have looked, even as an angler, very leMemly on the sins, so 11150, of these creatures. Still I cannot but think some-

s that we have too many on our stream. The holes under the ban are as easily accessible to the otter as to the trout and ssaev the treersoots and a few stones here and there, the trout have no retreats which are safe from the incursions of these enemies. The footmarks or "seal of the otter may he seen on the soft margins of most of our pools, and I had, a few days ago, climbed down to the wateis edge to examine such a mark, when a kingfisher flew on to the fence almost over , head. Fora few moments it sat there, showing no 5ar of my proximity. I had time to oburve the light huff of the throat, the rich chestnut of the underparts, and then as it sped down-stream the lovely turquoise blue of its wings and back. Often enough I have been equally close to these birds. Once or twice, one has alighted even on , rod, when it was projecting from the bank but, best of all, I once, looking over the side of a bridge on the Windrush, a stream in Oxfordshire, saw five of these birds sitting beneath me onbush which overhung the water. The pool beneath was as clear as glass, and fish were swimming there, one or two large trout, a few chub, and swarms of minnows and sticklebacks. Mirrored in the water, I could ue the beautiful red plumage of the underparts of the birds, and could compare it with the wonderful blue of the back and wings—the whole effect seemed to take one's thoughts avvay to the brightly coloured birds of the tropics. Suddenly the alarm was given, the birds darted off, the fish vanished, and there was only the clear water, floating slowly from under the bridge, left to admire.

THE FISHERS OF HOLBECK. 329

I have never seen so many kingfishers together before, though I heard lately that on one mile of water, a fishkeeper had killed eighty-four in one season. It is pathetic to think of it : nearly a hundred of the most beautiful birds in the world murdered, because one man happens to be ignorant of his own business. All the author.. are agreed Mat the kingfisher is to be encouraged on trout streams. It lives mainly on sticklebacks, mi ws and larvae, such as that of the dragon-fly, which are terrinnobly destr,tive to trout fry, and, where the bird kills one trout, it saves hundreds.

I have frequently seen the kingfishers fishing on the brook. The Oak-tree Pool is a favourite spot with them. There is a short cross-rail running out into thewater, on which they can perch, waiting, until a suitable victim draws near. Then there is a sudden dive, a speedy reappearance and retum to the perch, followed by the manifest enjoyment of the booty. The last, howeve, is very brief. The kingfisher

very from the heron which takes quite long time to dispose of, say, a roach of moderate size, a fish which stands in about the sante proportion to a heron as a minnow to a kingfisher.

timed a heron once, and found that it took over tweMy minutes to swallow a roach, that is, it Nms over we minutes from the time the roach was caught to themoment when it passed through the lower end of the heron's long neck. I wondered, indeed, at the mccess of the operation, It was such a tight fit all the way down that I feared thebird

oust be suffocated. He did seem exhausted afterwards, and stood 5r a long time quite motionless, with eyes appar-ently closed, though I doubt whether one can really catch a heron asleep.

Another bird with a great appetite 5r fish is the a.chiek, or h i e sL Gb. Thisbird dives so cleverly, swims so quickly, and de so well, that though there are a. few on Holbeck, they are rarely seen. Several couple nest round the Gilling Lake, but me shy and difficult to watch, On one occasion,

THE FISHERS OF HOLBECK.

when I was fishing there very quietly, one appeared from out of the depths under my rod. It could not me, but

seeevidently did not like the look of the rod, and was gone again, leaving scarcely a ripple to mark the dive.

A pair of dabcrecks will do far more damage in a stream • than many otters. They devour the spawn in almost incred-ible quantities, and are equally destructive to the small fish. Fortunately this Beck in our reaches is not deep enough to attract this bird, which, graceful and interesting as it is, cannot masonably be welcom o a. trout streatn.

There isanother bird which, liken the dabchick, finds its food at the bottom of the Water, and happily is more frequent with.. This is the Water-Ousel, more commonly called the Dipper, and mule times the Water-Ctow. In build it' what like like a wren. but is larger, being nearly seven Mchre long. In colour it is like a blackbird, but easily distinguished by its white breast. The bird is very tmticeable because of its song. which is like that of the na., and may he heard at all seasonsof the year. It has a shrill piping awe of alarm, which may often be heard, as it wings its way fmm one pool to another.

If you can, by some means, reach a point of vantage from which a view m ay be obtained of the pool, in which a dipper is fishing, you will see a strange thing happen. The sprightly creature flits from stone to stone. warbling as it gore, and suddenly, in the middle of a note. as it were, it sinks beneath the water and is walking quietly along the bottom, busily turning over small stones and picking up any larva or other eatable it may find It;;. Soar it ascends or rather walks out of thew and flits along the stones again, still singing and showing no consciousness of having performed . operation, which we lords of creation with all our fogies can scarcely explain.

How can a rerd, at one moment so buoyant that it floats lightly on the surface of the water, in the next become, wrehout a visible vffort, so heavy Oat it can walk easily

THE FISHERS OF HOLBECK.

along the bottom? Other birds swim along the bottom, but the dipper walks.

In tiny last year, I saw by the Second College bridge a dipper and a yellow wagtail together on one of the stones

that stand out Wm the tumbling water. This wagtail, the most graceful of the gramful wagtail family, is often reen on

Me brook, but is not a fisher, as the dipper is mes,and as dre moorhens am, whose nests are now being busometiilt wher-evr there is cover.

Wild dock, also, may be seen in plenty by those who go early enough or late enough, but these can scarcely be called fishers in our sense of the word. Indeedl do not know that there are any to be added to the list already given, so far as non-lummns go.

Perhaps one should mention the innocent Water-Vole, which in some quarters is abused as a fish stealer, but is probably as harmless armature as may be found, living en-

o his account is that kehe ma a few holes in the banks. Otherwise he does good by helping to keep the stream clear.

There still remain the human fishers, some of whom am anglers proper, and may they have good luck, when they deserve it but others there are, whose weapons are not rod and line, but the net, the wire, and other abominations For these gent, whore motto with bird and beast is always, "kill, kill, kill," who know no season or limit, what can one wish but better hearts or, these failing, the utmost rigour of the la.,

Of all the fishers of our stream, these alone we would drive away. The otter and the daltchick may here and there be more numerous than we anglers, rather selfishly, may ca.re to see them, but they add to the charm and wildnere

of the Beck. They are in har y with their surroundings, monthe widening valley with its rich fields, the labours of men

and horses, the ancient castles, the red-roofed village, with

332 THE FISHERS OF HOLBECK.

their gray church-towers standing over them—all of which unite in making our valley one of the most pleasing in this fir county.

And never so pleasing as when after the toil and heat of the day, the angler with two or three brace oftrffin at his back, turns his steps homeward and westward along the banks where lengthening shadows of hill and tree seem to advance to welcome the wanderer whilst all around the birds are singing their farewell to the day to the refrain of the gently murmuring waters of Holbeck.

PHA Awnvs.

ttit (Item Curc6. 4mprefora. Though many of the readers of the Journal have been

aware of the fact that a church for the Catholics of Ample-ffirth was in contemplation, few perhaps will know that it has actually been built during the pat few months, ad is now ready for opening. Such a church, in As village, may possibly seem to some needless, ing that there is the Abbey church already close at hand,see and, as they may think, quite sufficient for the needs of the district. Indeed, Fr. Prior, who has charge of the miffiion, has met with such

his appeal for pecuniary help. In answer to such we may state that, a small church in tffi villaAre would be a great advantage to the congregation, and would relieve the Abbey church of the uncomfortable crush that is so often ex-periened in it. Already, the good that has been derived Ass

the Sunday morning service in As ffillool shows how much greater good might be obtained by having a church with regular services morning and afternoon. Thu priest is more the parish priest Ara before., ad the people feel they are more like a real congregation, and not a mere appendage the Abbey church, admitted more or less 011 sufferance. Seem ons and services better suited to a corrgregation can be given in a church of their own than in As Abbey church. True, here we have all the splendours of the full liturgy, but how can the people be spoken u n the practical way they should before Ae College 1,5 ? Furthernffirc, the con-gregation ha increased. ad in spring ad summer their numbers are further swelled by the influx ol visitors, the

t ps THE NEW CHURCH, AIIIPLEFORTIA

district having become very popular. a holiday and health rcsort, to say nothing of the many parents and friends of the College boys who come in great numbers. It has been quite a difficulty to find room for all in the Abbey church. Hence, for the above and other reamns, Fr. Abbot decided in [got to have Mass said in the village mho. on Sundays. This has proved a great boon to the people and to visitors; the aged and weak and others have been able to get to Mass who would otherwise have failed to do so, and relief from

crowded state of things at the Abbey church has been greatly appreciarcd. But is chiefly the benefit to the people, and not to the Abbey,it that Ins urged on the idea of building them a church that may be called their own. Tn. dratvbacks attached to holding holiday service in the school, which alter all has been at best but a make-shift, necessitated the e on of a church. Therercre, at Fr. Abbot's wish and with therecti approval of the Bishop of the diocese, Fr. Oswald Stvarbrcck began collecting funds. That work has gone on steadily and quietly for nigh six years, and by begging and by jumble sales, etc., sufficient money was gathered by last summer to warrant a start A suitable site w. purchasedin a field to the south of the school. The foundation-stone was blessed and laid last August by Fr. Abbot. Though the building went up rapidly, yet, owing to the heavy rains A November and the severe winter which followed, rc could not be completed before this. It is, howe now finished, and will be opened on Whit Sunday. Fover, Prior wishes to tender his thanks again to those Old Amplefordiarts and fiends who have helped in the work. Funds are still needed, and he will be grateful for any further help. The people here are unable to do much of themselves, and so help has to be sought from others.

An account of the opening and a description of the church will, oo doubt, be given in our Summer irsue. Meantime we have given this shoo notice, thinking that it may interest our read,,[..

gone ([totals on earfr efaosit 4rt. (Continued.)

Nineveh," that groat city of three days' journey," is one of

the numerous mentions of the place made in Holy Scripture.

Moneovep it is a. cork. fact, but if the towns of Khorsa-

bad, Korymjik, Rimy°, and tamales be joined by a line

drawn from poi. to point, , have the plan of the city, as

corroborated by the prophet Jonah, and the Greek historian

Herodotus. The early Assyrian kings, like the illustrious founder of

their monarchy, were " mighty hunters"; and when n m occ

ot

engaged in tvarfa upied a great deal of their time in

the chase of the lion and the bull.

The Assyrian monarch appears to have usually hunted in

chariot nitOeh dial not rhfler either in itt struAure or the trappings and harness, the horses from that

employed in war. There are several of the bas-mliefs nercued from the mins

by Sir Austin Henry Layard which display the " Li. Hunt."

In the slab (see Illustration A ) the king is in his chariot drawn by three horses. (rho peculiar Assyrian method of drawing the profile is well shown here, as, though there are

336 SOME NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART.

three horses, only three fore and three hind le, are repre-sented.) The charioteer is urging his anronals onward to escape the lion, which, enraged and infuriated by the four arrows which have pierced it, has placed As claw on the back of the chariot to seise hisfoe. The king with admirable song /raid is .ming another arrow. Two of the kingro body-guard, armed and with shield and dagger ready should the lion escape the kingly shafts, follow behind. The treatment of the lion is exceptionally vigorous. In .01.1., (see Illus-tration 0) the Assyrian monarch is shewn seizing a wounded

bull by the from and inflicting a deadly wound with a dagger. The head of the king tamed carelessly to one side is intended as a mark of the prowess and composure gained by long experience in Aiming. The horns of the bull are shewn in profile, no doubt, . it is hardly credible that a unicorn is intended. A horseman armed with bow and spear follows the chariot. The spare horse, judging from the rich caparison, embroidered saddle and knotted tail, is evidently for Ae use of the myal banter, should it be needed. The charioteer is urging the horses past another wounded hull.

In most of the Assyrian sculptures it is easy to identify the kin by the truncated cap.

SOME NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART. 3.

Very ofro a favourite subject for the artist in ornament-

ing the en.ron, iderod border of a royal garment was me com-bats between the bull and the lions.

Xenophon mentions the "paradises" of the Persian

kings, though this method was not employed amongst the

Assyrians. Passing fro hunting scenes to war, in the slab (see

Illustration C)m we have the alhconguering army returnir,

g ro

Four h.tlemented to of a city extend a.croro the slab. Circular omaments are carved beneath the battlements, and this causes to surmise that it was intended to presentpalace, with the women on the top watching there triumphal procession of Me conquering Aroyrians. The female figures are full of human interrot. One, for instance has the arms elevated and the palms open in the Eastern way of pro-nouncing a blessing.

The first pair of horses is led by a , whilst the cluitriot ennta.ins the chief standard-hearer andar000rn Ae standaro. This roger represents an armed figure discharging an arrow and pan ibly standing upon horoe Mensign alsoappearo with the second chariot. Unfortunately the emblem, what

yyS SOME NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART.

ever it as, has been bruised off the stone The whole of this set of:slabs forms a slow and stately procession.

One the finest reliefs ohough imfortunately broken) is that (so Illustration D) representing the flight 0 an Arab

mounted on a camel. Ne either deriding the two hos-men who pursue him closely, or imploring quarter. Theartist has been very successful in his rendering of the camel,which is very vigorous and truthful.

Mote of the Assyrian method of warfare is sheen in another

soldier portion

is holding a where

archeshield trs are presented stockg Sy. One

reo paned t his comr inade.

In another we see a besieged town being stormed. From the battlements the enemy are hurling javeli. at the besiegers. Some of the more dating 0 the Assyrian mops have reached the gates, and from the indications of red paint on the sculpture are no doubt otting fire to the place. Two archers are discharging their arrows over the head of . Assyrian soldier. Possibly the bowmen are auxiliary troops, as their costume differs somewhat from the conventional type. The wood 0 the snows O painted red; the iron is painted blue.

The scanty materials nod by the Assyrians for building

SOME NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC ART. 333

purposes, though at the destruction of the cities they were

so. resolved again into clay, yet they served a good purpose

in preserving almost intact the alabaster and limestone

treas. of oulpture which adorned the palaces.

Had this people—so fertile in invention, so ANSI in

the arts, and so ambitious of great works—inhabited a

count, abounding in marble, like Persia, or costly stone

and granite, like India or Egypt, they would no doubt have

produced works as vast . the pyramids, and as symmetrical

as the rock palaces and temples... Though the Assyrian artists

were wonderfully successful in their rendering and have left us

spirited repr.entations of the various scenes in the country's

history on the sculptured bas rebels, yet ati must turn to the

Greeks to realize to the full to whet heights art attained.

„,s, SOME NOTES ON EARLY CLASSIC A RT.

most famous remains of Grecian sculpture which the British nation possesses are what aregenerally known as the Elgin Marbles (see Illustration) or "the

a Fanathenaic

Erie,' It consisted of long procession and was the taking of the e peplos” sacred to Athene. These has fiefs adorned the Parthenon at Athens, and owe their origin to the brilliant genius of Phidias Appended am some lines from Keats "On seeing the Elgin Marbles for the firm

kly spirit is ton weak; mortality Weighs heavily on me like unwilling sleep, And each imagined pinnacle and steep Of godlike hardship tells me 1 must At Like a sick eagle looking at the sky. Yet 'tis a gentle luxury to weep, That I have not tIg cloudy winds to keep Fresh for the opening of the morning's eye. Such dim-conceived glories of the brain Bring round the heart an indescribable feud; So do these wonders a most dizzy Pain, That mingles Grecian grandeur with the rude Wasting of old Time—with a billowy main,

sun, a Mail,w of a magnitude."

te Orbinatt gLiOntart.

The teaching of Min. Fireek to our fellow countrymen is

at present in a strange position. The second hook of the Rom', open. with the PIT,

dialogue between Glaucon and Socratm.

"' Flow would you arrange goods.' asks Gloms s

there not mine which are desirable in themmlves, -

dependently of their results, as, for example, mere inn...,

pleasures and enjoyment, upon whieh nothing follows,'

"' Idling that there issuch a clam,' I replied.

" 4 there not also a second class of goods which am desir-

able not only in themselves, but also for their results, such n.

knowledge, sight, health?' "' Certainly,' 1 mid. "'Thirdly, would you recognize a class of goods trouble-

some in themselves, yet profitable to us; mch, for

as gymn.tic exercis. or the healing and treatment of

disease and the bus iness of money-making, which no ose

would choose for their own sake, but only for the sake of

ward or result of them? '"Then i,' 1 said, ' this Mird class

There at present a wide divergence of view as to the

class of goods in which Greek is to Cl placed. By some

Greek isapproaclied .a form of mental gymnastic; it re-

garded as troublesome in itself and useful only for its indium

result, The knowledge, for instance, of the use of the

Homeric xi with the is to be acquired not as a

desirable piece of inforoptative mation. but as entailing an exercise

of the mind, highly beneficial. Others regard Greek as

study which besides calling into activity the be. facuMes

of she mind, addsconsiderably and permanently to Mem.,

THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN.

furniture. They regard it as desirablesn itself and for its results. As long as here is this difference of opinion among his students the master finds himself teaching a subject which his purentpils are learniog in order to attain not the same but dine ends; M other words he teaching. at the same time not one subject but many. But his trials do not end here. For those who are obsessed by then odon that Greek is usel.s, except indirectly, have disc red other studies which produce as valuable effects M dm student, mind, and in addition give him useful information. No longer recognis-ing Greek as a staple factor in education, they repeatedly ask of it what the rustic Stropsiades asked about geometry: d Whats the good of it?" The quretion is put Metorieally, and a, answer proves disappointing and even irritating.

But the inovement to emancipate those Englishmen, who still wish to be educated, from the nec.sity of learning Greek, has given rise to, or at all events is accompanied by, a tendency in die opposite direction viz. an attempt to bring home to a wider public Greek culture and thought, Greek aspirations and achievements, all in fact that is implied oi the word Hellenism. In our cities, univereities, and sehoo,, Greek Dramas are now frecuertly acted, and transla-tions, not cribs, of the best Greek literature are within the each of all. Those who formerly starved on Bohn may

now enjoy Jewett, unrivalled prose translations of Thucy-aides and Plato, or Jelold's renaming of Sophocles, or Mr. Gilbert Murray's presentation of Euripides in true English poetry. These are the most noted English translations. In addition there are innumerable volomes ancillary to the literature of the Greeks, books about their books. Apart from the Homeric literature which of itself constitutes a library, and general histories of Greek literature, representatives of this class are Mt. S. H. Butcher's esrnys on Aristotle's Theo, of Poetry and fine Art; Some aspects sj She Greek Genius; .d the Harvard Lectures on Greek Subject, To these may be added Mr. Barker's recently published work

THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN. 343

entitled, Past-teal Thought in Plato and Aristotle. But

the Greeks were not mere thinkers and writers. Accordingly,

we expect hooks dealing with what they were and did.

Among these are Haigh's books on Me Attic Drama: Or.

Yarnell, andMiss Harrison's treatises on Greek religion and

the Handbooks of Archaeology and Antiquate, edited by

Professor Percy Gardner. The latest volume to appear in

this serWs describes the social and public life of a classical

AWenlan.• To any one who studies the works of We greatest Greeks

the question naturally suggests itself What kind of men

were the Greeks? Were they all like Sophocles and Plato?

Evidently they could not have born limn of rental genius,

but as a matter of fact they were like thern. The at

rnen of ancient Greece were true Greeks, the natural product

of their surroundings. closely resembling their less gifted

fellow citizens. A, knowledge that we can gain of she

character of We average Athenians is not merely interesting

in tself, but useful for our appreciation and enjoyment of

the masterpieces that have come down to us. "Actio

sequitor rese," though an axiom of metaphysics, is aptkre-

able in real life. The character Greeks is expressed

in their ordinary life and habits. In forming a picture of Athenians and Athenian life it is

necessary to bear in mind that Athens vvas not like a

modern state of vast extent and large population where each

man knows only the tiniest fraction of his countrymen.

Three Attires could without congestion be fitted into

Yorkshire. The male population of Athens numbered only

twenty-five thousand, and these passed almost We whole of

Weir life out of doors. Private houss were only shelters

for sleeping and eating in. The Athenian spent his days in

Me public buildings, the agora, the gymnasia, and the law

courts. He was not primarily a member of his family, but

Aetaomo Iro.Day to Day.12, Pram. T. O. Tooker, Lievp. ,a1=naitiat,

399 THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN.

of the Stare. He lived in the eyes of all his name, conduct, his eccentricities were common pmperty. Hence the allu-sions to him in the old comedy were frequent and sure to be understood. The old rustic in The Clouds knew that his fellow citizens would be interested to hear that Cleoymus dispensed with a meal-trough and did an his kneading. a rounded mortar.:' In the .me play, when Socrates points . out that Atnynias can only be addressed as if he were a woman ithe vocative "Amynia " being also the for of feminine nouns), Aristophanes is sure of a laugh from the

audience when he makes Strepsiades retort "Quite rightly too, when he won't join the army."

The Athenian was tially social, and his social life was much like social lifessene in all ci IicW countries. Differ-ences of anguage, doss, and accidental eastern, merely co..) the similarity. In all things r5 wit:• was the ideal. For the Athenian was invariably a man of good tad. Ex-travagance oleo, kind was severely critic:1, This prin-ciple of good taste rather than religion was the guide to conduct. The religion of thelkeeks indeed tired far behind theirmorals ; fact, .1crolessor Tuckerpointsout. Athenian philosopheraspent much of their time in bringing tho morals of the gods up to their own standard. It was the sociable or, as Americans .y, the clubbable matt who wastltegood man.

strong.1 argument against an °PP.... his unsociablenessand hisdisagrecablene. Legal arguments are few and brief, and stated almost apologetically, for it

was considered mean to rely on the law. The ddef argu-ents are the honour and advantage of Athens, die example

of ancestors., the dishonesty of the opponent a review of his

life and character (also his parents ): "he is a disagreeable unsociable fellow: if he deceives you novv he will be encouraged to worse crimes, etc." Profess. Tucker seems

hardly to appreciate this when he says of the Athenian practice in the law mums, "No doubt there were appeals to

passion, but hardly more than in addresses to a modem

wry

THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN. 395

"The best thing," says Plato in the Repubtie, "is to have a. beautiful mind and lately, Ian excellence in the former out-weighs defects in the latter" That it should do so shows how highly it was valued, for great store was set by physical bean, and grace. This is illustrated by one of the competitions at the Panathenaca

presente, where " each of the ten

political divisions of the people d four and twenty n he finest in appearance and the best arrayed which it could produce, and a price for what was gyled ' fine man-hood' wasawarded to the best sun" The passage in the Re-public is very possible the volt,' of an enthusiastic pupil for the personal. appearance of Socrates, but at the .me time it points to the Greek ideal in educatW., which wa not technical knotvledge nor the aegeisition of information,s but gene. culture. Nice appearance and manners were Priced mainly because they were signs of culture, hod know from the duties the °retina. Athenian was expected to perform thm hernust have been a man of considerable natural edowments developed and enriched by a liberal system of education. It is to the high standard of excellence exacted by Me Athenian audience that we owe

.th. e perfection

Mined by by the Athenian orators who re . that if they were to obtain a hearing in the Assembly they must be free from defects in style and in delivery. Demnsthenes thought it worth while to copy out eight times the whole of Thucydides to perfect his style, and to run up hills with a pebble in his mouth declaiming passage., from the poets, as an exercise in voice producion.

Again the ordinary Athenian fulfilled the duties of a mem-ber of an academy. There was no art critic needed to tell him what was good or bad. Proltg.r Tucker deseribea the method of awarding prizes for the plays:—" A certain num-ber of representative eitizmo was first selected ; ten of these were then drawn by lot and made judges of the plays and the actors; when the to had deposited their.teral verdicts in a receptacle for the purpose, the first five drawn from this

341 THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN.

receptacle decided the prizes." We know of no case where

the judgment of modern scholars and critics has reverAd

the decision of these ordinary Atheroans. But not only the

selected judges, the main hody of the audience were also

critical and not slow to express their opinion. "If the piece

is arong and good, the language and the thoughts noble,

and if the actor is effective, the spectators yield themselves

up freely to the pathos and excitement, the feelings A pity

and fear amused by the piece. They will be hushed in

profound siren., or they will weep and start up and sway

themselves about when the action reaches is climax . . . .

But if the piece is poor, they whistle, cluck with their tongues,

kick their heels against the seats, and drive it from the stage.

To use their own woAs, they 'throw it out: If the piece is

simply indifferem, they bring out their refreshments and go

on eating their fruit or confectionery and drinking their wine.

If they greatly disapprove of an actor they not only whistle

grapes or olives . . . ,Eschines the orator was once a third-

rate actor,and Demosthenes declared that when playing in the

country, heras so and with figs and such things that he

collected enough to set up a frui-shop. Even stones were

knwn as missiles at 101111 performances. Once an

inferior musician, who desired to repair a house, went to a

friend to borrow stones for the purpose, promising that he

would pay them back out of 'As receiptsn n

pts of his ext

performance.' Also a. winec playwright oce came into the

theatre with his cloak hill of stones, and himwlf threw them

down for the subsequent use 11 his audience."

From the last kw sentences it may be gathered that the

GrAks vvere not entirely without a sense of humour. In

fact they were incorrigible jesters, and it is interesting to

notice that in many cases they have ant pated us in the

joke we thought original. "' How will you have your hair

said the barber to King Archelaus of Macedonia. 'In

sdence,' replied Archelaus." The Nom joke with modem

THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN. 347 names appeared in the pages of Pence, but without any acknowledgment l Again, "A witty lady when presented with a small demijohn of wine, of which it was remarked that it was siAeen years old, replied, 'It is very little for its age.' That joke vce perceive is somewhat Ad."

Much humorous effect is obtained by Me W. W. Jacobs by his use of a variety of euphemistic phrases in which he describes hismiloN' habit of powerful spAch. The Athenians too were happy M their euphemisms. " Even the rakes hardly liked to say that a friend was drunk.' They said he was 'wet,' or ' dipped,' or 'chest protected.' " Here are some views on the effects of drinking. "Says one comedian, ' The fi rst cup mes.ns health, the second pleasure, Al third is for sleep, and then wise men go home. The fourth means rudeness, the fifth shouting, the sixth disorder in the streets the seventh black eyes, and the eighth a summons.' Says Aristophanes,' Drinking is bad, for wine means bangingdoors,

itshting people and having to pay for it, and a

headathe nto the bargain.'" Professor Tucker seenss to underwtimate the extent to,

which the Athenian carried his dislike of trade and of bum ness occupations of all kinds. "Did not theA thenians as a Sill despise work and trade? The answer is both Yes and No . . . . In the first place, they did not despise work as such, nor were they constitutionally indolent; what they disliked was the uncomely physical effects of labour, especially of indoor labour ; they detested that which made them acquire

stoop, or stunted the limbs, or misshape, the hands, Or begrimed the person. In the second place, they had an in-tense passion for personal independence, and their ideal of personal freedom of action and speech could hardly be attained by one who had to serve and court the custom of his neighbour. In the third place, the vulgar and material concerns of the lower occupations prevents the mind from gathering the culture and refinement which come of good company and abundance of intellectual intercourse...! No

THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN.

doubt "theoretically the better minds nl Athens nester

despised either work or overty" still even Plato. though

he makes Me artisans, the smith and Me cobbler, the basis

of Me fabric of the state, yet both in the Republic and the

Laws lie glyes them scarcely any share in politieal life,

assigning to them only the very subsidiary functions of obey-

and supporting their superiors. Aristotle too in the Ethics conceres hiln.lf only svith the leisurol claas. the gentlemen

of independent means; Me only people apparently whose morality mattered. The philosopher takes little pains to

conceal his contempt for II banausic occupations. this connection a suggostive article appeared in

recent number of the Classical Re, iew. over the signature of

R. E. Slacnaghten. The writer points nut that in the Greek

Ian guage there has been a radical degradation in the mean-

ing of all words connected with labour or toil ; n pexthi,

and seiyo all mean' toil... But Me adjectives derived from

retched." Similarly ports, (from Nu. bear) Mcano

TTvulgar.'•antlshnush(fmm chest I endure) means" wretched.” his cannot be due merely to the fact of Me presence of

a slave population, which did most of the Ivor. because

Mere W:IN a la, slave population at Rome, and yet similar Latin words did not.. degradation. "Patientia.. and

perseverantia" are noble words. Moreover at Rome addi-

tional honour was attached to Camillus and Cincinnatte because Mey pn.derred the humble occupations of the hus-bandman to Me highest positions. State ; while at Athens

Euripides and .Eschint, are taureed with thy lowly pursuits of their parents. The real an of the Athenian feeling on the subject Mr. Macnaghten finds in the, incapacity for application. Ire other words, they were

constitutionally indolent." Prok-ssor Tucker hau succeedol in giving an interesting

and cohere. account of the lifeof the Athenians ; a task by no means easy since the materials available. apart Pion

THE ORDINARY ATHENIAN.

archaeological evidence, are obscure allusions to trivial details scattered throughout a great mass of literature. Life Antiaml Athens should prove a book of considerable interest to tIse general reader, mid very useful to nomisers of the higher forms of schools. It differ, however, Dom the other volumes in Professor Gartittees.ries, which appeal to more advanced students of clapical antiquity.

I

Modem of §oolio. CONSOLAMINI: Meditations by theRev. P. M. NORTHER,

0.5.51. Art and Book Company. 3/6 net.

These are very informal meditatioru, sometimes notes, sometimes discourses, following no programme of subjects and presupposing no one method of meditation. The sub-jects are varied and unusual. Neither the matter nor the trutment explains the title of the book; one does not feel the note of consolation. The one important question about

meditation book, Does it help? does them atter appeal or the presentment stir the heart ? is a question for the individual. For ourselves we can only say we have found nothing to invite m tease the book. It may, however, help those who need new subjects of meditation—the angels, the gifts of the Holy Ghost.

THE INTERIOR CASTLE AND EXCLANIATIONS. By Sour TERESA. Staabrook Abbey.

We welcome this new translation of the Interior Castle of St. Teresa, as it cannot fail to be of um to many good souls who aro in earnest about their progress in perfection and therefore,. about their prayer.

The most common rendering of the great work of the saint in English is Mat of Canon Dalton, which appeared in its first edition in 08E0, and has been reprinted a number of times.

Canon Dalton was under great disadvanmges as he had no scholarly knowledge of Spanish, especially of the Spanish of St. Teresa's time. He was thrown back upon a Penh translation from the Spanish, and he was not fortunate in having access to the best of such French translations.

The result was and is unsatisfactory. The curious reader will be able by simply comparing a few passages to satisfy

NOTICES OF BOOKS. dst himself that the present translation is far more readable, and a slight knowledgeofSpanish will be enough to convince him that it is also a much more reliable presentation of St. Teresa's thought than he could hope to obtain from Canon Dalton's work. It will be worth anyone's while to read the Interior Castle. The subject treated of is the progress of the soul from its first setting out on the path of perfection to the consm.

n ties n of its union with God as far as that union is possiuble his life. The imagery of the first and second mansions is crude and at times repulsive, hat we hope that Me reader will not fail to find even in these early mansions many insta.nces of Me saint's strong common sense. This characteristic ol

fit 'fere. shows is no less in the more mystical ponions ie book. She is so often a proof

th to us that common seme is not exclusively the propertY of

Take the passage in e FM ifth as typical :

voc

— True union can always be attained, with the help of

and by following Me 1.611 of God in all things. 'Diem are many of us who affirm that we do so and who believe we seck for nothing elm and would die Mr the truth of what we say. I mit only declare, a, shall again and aain, Mar, if this be Cie .se, We have already and union with God There is, Men, no need to

chi for Mat other delightful union described shove, for its f value lies iMares ignation of our will to Mat of God, without which it

Again on I. ry :—I Mink Me certain sign that we keep them two commandments is Mat we have a genuine love for thers. We cannot know wmost hether we love God, although there may be strong remora for thinking so, but Mere can be no doubt about whether we love our neighbour or o. Be sure that in proportion as you advance in fraternal charity, you are incensing in your love of God, for His Majeoty hems so

NOTICES OF 8001.

tender an affection for us. that cannot doubt He will repay

arets., over ounelyes in this matter. re it we are perket

so evil, that we could not feel s perfect charity for our neigh-bour, unless it were in the love re God.

We commend this Halatrooted ion to Me devout reader lz.ith confidence. The fidelity of the rendering is vouched by . Itsan authoriw than Prior Zimmerman. We

m con,

granda our Sisters at Stanbrook on the high standard of their worst and sincerely hope that the recaption given to this may encourage Mein to give yet more to the English public 0 the writings 0 the great Carmelite.

The brightness 0 her nature, even the playfulnen of her mind, have not been lore in the translation.

TYBURN CONFERENCES; OXFORD, TYBURN, AND DOUAY. By Dom BED? CAM, DIED. z/6 net.

Father Bede Centro is a are.ed son of the English Martyrs. Of late years no one has done more to read their cultus. The conferences before us, aboundinspg anecdote, show a great familiarity with their lives, and make a stimulant, but unpretentious little book. No Catholic, worthy of thename. is wholly unmoved by such memoirs. The young priest, George Haydock, is evidently most fascinatinre He Illt151 surely have had a sense of humour as well as a stout red noble heart. It is to be regretted that Er. Bede does not bring together all his knowledge 0 our forefathers under Elizabeth in a more pretentious and scientific form. Thu history 0 Elizabeth's reign fro ly eve, staralpeint is yet to he written. Why shoulm

dnear we not be fi rst in the field, Most us have

very vague Pleas of then.* and conditions of Catholics at the different periods of her wign. We suspect that there were mom than arc commonly believed in ;he state of mind

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 353

of the constable who so reluctantly seised Blessed Robert Johnson at the instigation of the notorious Sledd.

INDULGENCES THEIR ORIGIN, NATURE, AND DEVELOPMENT. Bw Fn. Arextus M. ltominn,

IS . Art and Book Co.; Kagan Paul. 1.6. 6/- t.

This book has grown to Soo pages 0 very ha. reading. Not deep reading; the difficulty comes from other causes. Fr. Legicier seems to vvree all his editions, English, French, and Italian, himself. Het 'tes a journalistic cosmopolitan English, a wearisome style, having neither the foreigner's quaintness nor the nativ's grip. Moreover. he will not get on with his story. He stops at every step to argue and con-trovert, and we lose sight of his mren purpose. And even when one takes Me trouble to sift out the substance of his thought, the result seems someti of doubtful value. Here is a string of passages from Scrmes ipture:re. promise to spare Sodom for the sake of ten just; the spare, of las. for Moses' sake; St. Paul gladly spending hirnself f or °Meta, enduring all things for the sake 0 the elect; St. Peter receiving power to bind and loose ; Our Lord descending

into " ; His refusal to condemn the adulterous woman ; St. Paulrspardoning thee eel Corinthian. Who .nnects Men, the rredes .11 wonder. Such are the proofs drawn from the sacred writings re to the divine origin 0 Indulgences." The author had promised to show that the doctrine A both indirectly contained andexpremly taught in Holy Scripture. We doubt if many Catholics are satisfied that most of these passages bear in any way on Indulgencesand even if they do, bey only cumber the groutnd whether we am instructing a convert or controverting an adversary.

The second and loger part of the book is a history of Indulgences. Here the discursive method is an adva rage, bringing in all available details to fill the picture. We are always taught that Indulgences replace the early canonical

354 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

,nances t a full aCCOUIII of this system of penances is very welcome, , This part of the book uof general interest. The fir, part y be suggestive to priests and students, being the

;nawork of one who has thought mush on the subject. But we should be sorty to put it into the hands of a. non-Catholic, with the prospect of having to give up three quarters of it as indefensible.

FREE WILL AND FOUR ENGLISH PHILOSOPHERS. (Holmes, LOCK, Huss, AND MILL) BT TM; R,. Joss, Rmsav, S.J. Burns and Oates. Price 3/6 net.

There, a great dearth of English Catholic Literature that deals wmh the modern presentation of the philosophical questions that are as old as philosophy itself. Latin text-books abound, but they are "caviare to the general " even when they deal with the Am. speculations a modem thought, and "the general,. in however superficial a way, likes to dabble in the elemental truths.

Fr. Rickany is F

endeavouring it, eet this want on the eternal question of r mee Will. The method he has chosen W unusual. He takes ouch of the four English philosophers in mrn, quotes characteristic passag. from their works, and makes an exhaustive criticism on the reparate passages. Naturally such a treatment tends to become discursive, and as a book P somewhat fails to hold the reader's interest. Nevertheless a person reading a, of t above writers will be glad to have such a criticism at handh and he will find acute observations upon the one-sided view of these writers. It might he asked why the author takes us back to the con-sideration of the old English school. The an s,ver is that the work sv. written originally in the early seventies, when the plienomenafist theories were very much in vogue, and, moreover as F,. Rickaby points out, there is no little con-nection between the position of Hume and the prevalem Kantian philosophy. Kant gave up the theoretic defence of Free Will in deference to the phenomenalist argument,

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 355

but he postulated it in his practical philosophy. Though

phenomenalism is out of favour at present in Englishcircles,

the Idealism that has taken its place is strong food for the

English mind, and we may expect a recurrence to the more

common-sense," utilitarian," view, that is the boast of

Englishmen in philosophy , in other things. Hence Fr.

Rickaby's book probably will always be useful.

The book is not merely destructive. Though the chief

argument on which the defence of Free Will depends must

be Pie consciousness of it in the mind of the individual,

there is room for a psychological explanation of the working

of Free. Will. The Utilitarian position is that man must

always act in obedience to the stronger motive, that this

stronger motive depends on the or

of the

individual and his character as given to him by heredity,

and that hence freedom of choice is impossible. Fr. Ricka.by

would seem to agree with the phenomenalists as to the

presence of the motive which causes a "spontaneous com-

pl ceny " to arise, but insists that there is time for rival

motives to suggest themselves, one of which tbe person

adopts by an act of free choice. He thus makes Free Will

turn upon the absence of any need to make up one's mind

at once to accept a particular complacency. If this were

rue, then acts of free will are not so common as is usually

supposed, and the author would maimain that they are not.

That we have, on occasio, this balancing of motive,, is an

experience that every one will recognize, but it is not obvious

that Wee will comes into play only when this occurs. A

man is responsible for acts that have not Ibis precedMg

deliberation, and he can be r.ponsible only for what he

does freely. Moreover the point remains to be settled, what, afar all,

dce make the choose one complacency rather than

another? Something makes him. Suppose we allow it is

then trongest motive ; the point remains, what makesthe

particular motive the strongest. We can only replyG2it is

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

tlie individual—the person, that complex personality, that chain crvr in in environment of which at leas we are, asAristotle says, co-cause, We give the strength to the motives. The Utilitarians saw only the tendencies and the environment, they ignote the individual.

THE RULE OF ST. BENEDICT. Edited, withaw English translation and explanatory Notes, by D. OSWALD HUNT131,61,113, MA., Monk of Fort Augustus. Second edition. Sands and Co.

Who one wants to know about a book like the Ride of St. Benedict is where a completely satisfactory edition may be obtained. The above edition has everything to recom-mend it. It is well printed, accurate both in text and translation, has some useful Notes and a good Index. Who-

wishes, therefore, fora copy of the Rule, should apply to Sands and Co., or to the Abbey, Fort Augustus.

pamphlet fom, price threepence, the Office of Compline according to the Monastic Rule, in Latin and English.

RELIGIOUS WORSHIP ITS DEFECTS AND ABUSES. ' By Ilmor Boom/arm Bums and Oates. Price 1/6.

net.

This Pastoral of Bishop Bonornelli isaddressed to theclergy and laity of his diocese of Cremona with the avowed purpose of serving "m co readjust and destroy what is excessive, wrong, senseless andrrec puerile.n certain forms of the popular devotions." It is none too soon that some such authoritative voice is heard, and we are glad to see this has been raised, not in Southern Italy alone, but in Switzer/and and France.

But a certain prudence hex to be observed in attacking these abuses if good results are to be expected, for the Bishop confesses that "to strike at certain abusesand defeats would be simply to cause scandal and even createrebellion—

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 357

in other words, to destroy one evil only to create a greater one." So it is advisable to tolerate, and in the mean time by religious teaching, by insisting on the true principles of interior and exterior worship, bring even the most ignoram

andrecognize Me excesses into which they may have strayed to distinguish between substanceand shadow. These

principles are clearly given in this excellent Pastoral which shows unmistakably what is the mind and teaching of the Church, and on who the clergy should insist to their people if they would, with the Bishop, substitute true worship for false and do away with many abuses and undeniable lollies. The Bishop gives one or two extreme instances from his own experience of religious superstition and abuse of external devotion, which could only serve the purpose of bringing religion into contempt, and the like of which must prove a stumbling-block and hindrance to many who otherwise feel attracted to the faith and practice of the Church. It isgood idea to publich this Paatoral in ao English translation, for in that form it should be useful to 'the English Protestants who travel in Catholic countries," who are generally intolerant of many things that do not harmonise with their Northern feelings, complain olten of what they do not fully understand, but who, at the sae time, are justly shocked at much that they witness. It will serve, too, to show them, as the Bishop says, " that we also see and condemn exa.ggerations,Mums, ittlenessesandsupersti ons: and, if need be, know how to face unpopularity, by speakout freely and severely."

We would call attention to a penny hook published by the Catholic TruthSociety ofIreland,on The Practical Application of Christianity to the Litt the Irish People of To-day, by the Bishop of Ross. His poio is that the social and econo-mic movements now going on are work for the Church. "Every spirit which is not intrinsically had can be super-naturalized. It is the mission A Me Church to infuse Me

358 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

supernatural in o men, thoughts and a.ctions. Ina powerful pamage in Luke Delmege Canon Sheehan contrasts the holiday-making of the South and .e North of Ireland. One of the southerners is reading Ruskin, and the fact comes as the crowning feature of a scene of good taste and appreci-ation of elevating iroilielleeS. But nOW the socialist and the atheist are preaching Ruskin ; are throw him over, If we believe that Ruskin pins ig is ruinous while Ruskin pus Catholicity is elevating,orance then the work of the Church is to organise and push that elevating influence, not to stand aside and watch the perverting of it. We hold that the mania civilised Europe; that is to roy, that te econo ic and social problems of the time were rolved by h them beener than by others. They found the way that led to higher things. The movements which Bishop Kelly pleads for are of course Irish movements ; but his lesson is for all.

FATHER BASIL HUSWORTH, O.S.B.

S4E0tr ffiarif Zurrooraj. A Sutron ransom, AT los BOXENAL MECO TOON PLACE

AT Sr. &Looms, Pm°, BELMONT, on FEOELFAHN INTO, tso,

We are gathered hem to-day to pay our last duties of respect and affection to one who many of us have long known and wmed. It is now many yeas since he resided amongst us, but his memory is yet fresh and cherished hem. It is in a sense snange to find him lying dead before e.s to the midst of a serious illness which had prostrated him during his missionary labours at Warrington came to St. Michael, to recruit Ms streng. His object was to regain his vigour and then to go back to work. But God kept him here to Be amongst us, and to let us see howvenerable Father who had spent many years in the mission-field lot .e salvation of souls, and had borne the burdenand the huts of the day, could show us, through a long illness, an edifying example of the humility, simplicity; patience and obedience which he had teamed long years bebore in the days of his novitiate.

Henry Basil Rusy,h was born in York in x836. He wu sem at an early age to Ampleforth Abbey for his education. Thou who knew him in those days would notice him as a yoiet, grae earnest boy, who gave himself with persevering energy to his studies. He seemed

one who worked for a high purpose, and kept Si teye oll a distant goal. At the end of his course of

studies he asked to be received into the novitiate, and his request was granted. An undivided heart, innocence of manners, and earnestnss of character made him a fit subject for the training of thennovitiate. He entered 'earnestly into the prepay' for the religious Lie, and imbibed .verb relish the high principles taught him by his pious no,

eno FATHER BASIL HURWORTH, O.S.B.

master, the Rev. AnseIm Gillett. He passed successfully through his year's itiate and made his solemn vows in 1857. He completed his sacred studies at Ampleforth and took his share in the labours of the community. He occupied one or two offices of importance. He was promoted to the priesthood in 184. He regarded this, with St. Chrysostom, as the "apex omnium." He looked upon it as the grandest elevation to stand i the place of Christ—to be an "alter Christ us" and to minister His precious Blood to souls. Let a man go forth to the mission-field full of this great idea, and we may expect the work of God to prosper and ma, souls to be won.

Fr. Buil was indue course sent to theapostolic mission,his first appointment being to Dowlais in South Wales. He was the first Benedictine sent there after that mission was handed ovr to the Benedictine Fathom by the Iota Bishop Brown. Fr.e Basil saw at once that there was much work to be done there, and he ret aleout doing it without delay. Ile renovated the church which was falling into dm, and made valuable additions to the presbytery, so that one or two more priests could he associated in the work of the mission.

By his quiet ways and his earnest teal he soon gained the confidence of his warm-hearted Irish dock, and they felt him to be a kind, true shepherd amongst them. They recognised

priestly man in him, and felt the drawing power of a true priest's heart, and so they gathered round him like children, and he became as dear to them as one of the beloved priests of their own fatherland; and so his name remains ashappy memory through all these long years arnonget the Catholic people of Dowlais.

From Dowlais Fr. Buil was sent to Swansea, and was the first resident priest at St. Joseph's, Greenhill. 'Phis ,vas long before the fine church and presbytery were built, and before the mission had developed inro its present imposing dim, sions. Though not long in Swansea, he did good work there, and he is gill remembered with affection. He was

FATHER BASIL HLIRWORTH, O.S.B. 36r

afterwards ar Bridgend for some time, and was then called to Belmont to take part in the work of the house of studies. and after a. short period was promoted to a canon, stall in the cathedral Later on he was called upon to take the priorehip at Ampleforth. He was appointed chaplain to the Benedictine numat Sffinbrooknext then as curate at St. Anne's Fri, at Liverool, and then to the mission of Knaresho,. After a short residence here he became secre-tary to his Lordship the Bishop of Newport. This was a life of comparative quiet and retirement,and was cone,renial to his tastes. He enjoyed this even and peaceful life for ten years At tho ona of this term he was appointed, in Iris reventieth yea, as of the curates at the mission of St. Alban, Warringtonone . He went to his work without a mormur and gave himself to it with his old quiet energy and with his love of souls still fresh in his heart. But though treated with much thoughtful consideration and kindness by his superior priest, his health before long cwt., broke dna., and had to give up work. Whilst seeking rest and restoration to health, he came to stay for a time at St. Michael's. He had spent hap, years here,and knew well its peaceful internal life and the bright, pleasant scenes amidst which it reposed. So he was pleased to come here once more and to try and renew his old health and spirits. For a time he rallied and wasable to saw Mass sornetithee. But after a short Willie he had a relapse, and never rallied again. Hy lost strength day by day, and all hope of recovery was at an end. He received the last Sa.craments, and then calmly and hopefully looked forward to the great and solemn moment. A short time after re-ceiving Extreme Unction, he said to me, When I had been anointed I felt very happy--so very happy. Everything reemed to leave me fora time-, cannot explain it-• and after

short time everything caine back as before.. For many weeks heforc he died all pain left him. He was always calm and peaceful—nothing seemed to trouble or disturb him in the least degree. He was happy and contented in Ireing

363 FATHER BASIL HURWORTH, O.S.B.

where he was. This he expressed to me one day, saying, "This house has been a great blessing to me."

So the days passed in calm and peace, until the evening Miss Ash Wednesday, when the call came at to o'clock. The signal had been given for the night silence, and Al was Mshed to rest in the monAtery. It was then that the dying Father was to tabs his flight. The Bishop, who had come for the ceremony of Ash Wednesday, and the Fathers of the monastery were gathered round the sick GA, and the Bishop read the prayers for the dying. Fr. Basil seemed to have waited till the Bishop with whom he had lived so long should arrive, that he might depart consoled and strengthened with his blessing. In the midst of these holy rites of absolution, blessing, and prayers, the gentle voice came whispering to Fr. Basil," Come "—and he said: "I come, Lord "—and he went forth to the judgment seat with his cone cored hands, as vve may imagine, stretched out for mercy towards the Divine Saviour whose sacred Body he had so often lifted up in Sacrifice on the altar, and whoseHoly Mysteries he had so frequently dispensed. So came the end A last, after long weavy waiting—gentle and peaceful and full of hope. Let us not think A this death as in any waya sad Ming. It W., on the cotrary, a happy transition to a higher and blighter sphere,n for we feel sure that at that oment, Me sweet Master retnembered the day when, Mng ago, the young novim stood at the altar and vowed his heart to Him with all the years of his future litsand that He received him into His merciful arms.

And now, after the " Lihera" has been sung, and the "Absolutions" given, let us bear our dear Fr. Basil with the sweet chaunt of e' In Paradisum to his last resting-place and lay him beside his venerated old novice-master, the Rev. Fr. Anse.] Gillett, whose religious teachings he had so faithfully followed through life. May he rest in peace.

agroot, qnbron gedat.

At Christmas we sustained a great loss in the death of Br. Andrew Slater, one of the few lay brothers left to us. It is difficult for us to realise that his familiar figure is no longer in our midst. For some shirty-four years he had been here, erev busy, ever engaged in work of various kinds and a year ago it was farthest from anyone's mind that his end was so

ear. Of robust health, he was never known to be really ill, and therefore his illness and death came with the greater surprise. True, he had aged considerably the last year or wo, but showed no signs of real weakness. Last mid-

- summer the brick oven in the kitchen required repairs; and it was in doing these he caught a chill, which brought onrheumatic attack and other symptoms. He went away for a change, but returned no better. At the doctor's advice he .vasent to Harrogate, where he went through special treatment for about three months. It was of no avail, and lie was brought back really a dying man just before Christmas. Owing to a sudden collapse, he was given the Last Sacraments On Christmas Day. He lingered till the auth of December, on which day he died. Throughout his illness he edified all by his patience and cheerfulness; and his preparation for death was such as few are privileged to have.

Born near Brownedge in 1833, he came to Ampleforth in 5873, and was professed as a lay brother in MI6, and was in his fifty-Rurth year when he died. The funeral took clam on New Year's day; and Fr. Abbot's sympathetic sermon on the occasion summed up Andmw'scharacterand Religious Life in the one word that be was l• thorough in all be did; and that if in his work he had met with difficulties and

net with others, all would own that he always

acted upon what he thought was for the good of his monastery. R.I.P.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 1Y5

petition, is Heyes was first and Reginald Marshall second. In the Lower School the winners were Arthur NeiIan and Eldred

Coffese diary ato

The Christmas number of the Journal ,vent to press in the second week of December and gre last syllable of record.

time" to appear in this diary came under the ntry. December BM. However, a. few trivial fond records of eventa occurring in

the last week of the Christmas term still linger in our memory. The school broke up on December dth. On the ryth, the time-honoured farce, "Box and Cox," was enacted. The bllowing

was the cast a—

The plot of Box a. Cox " cannot be described as un-

their novelty; neither is there much room for variety of inter-pretation in the presentation of the different characters. aa Box" might very well . called Cox," without any libel on the

character of either. But the farce was enjoyable because it was

intelligently ',c.d. After the entertainment Fr. Abbot read out

the class ord. of the school, and handed the certificates to the

successful candidates of the Lower and Higher Certificate Examin-

ations held last summer. He then announced the winner of the

scholarship generously provided for by Mr. McCann, the examin-

ation for which had been held in October. T. competition had

be very keen, only eight marl" separating the first three. Ray-mund Hmketh was declared the net and Peter Ward and Edward Emerson were next in order of merit. Mr. Taylor's prixe of Ls, offered to the boy who did best in the HigherCad-

ficate, was awarded to Joke McElligott A prize d the same value,offered anonymously, to theramet successful candidate in the

Lower Certificate Examinaion, was w. by Edward Emerson.

The Head-master's Literary Prize for the best English Essay was

won, in the Upper School, by John Malligott with an Essay on Shakespeares English Historical Plays." Francis Lythgoe's

Jan. gq. Opening of teem. The following new boys joined

Captain took place in the evening, and resulted in the elTheection of ayrnu. Hesketh.

following are the school officials for the term:—

Gast,.

'VcreJf

Mite* el Calico Di, and Nem

Committee

366 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

efitia The news that .e ice would bear wee received with manifestations of joy. hal,d, was given for skating.

The embankments round the gout, end of the football field,

which had been flooded as usual, were fortunately strengthened

during the Christnsas vacation. Thcre was a large surface of ice available for skating, and mu cry tf our experience of lare, it

did not grow less.

Jan. Wk. meeting of the school was held in the Upper Library. The Captain thanked the ...el for having elected him for the fourth time. After receiving the congratulations of the leader of the Opposition,he introduced a Government Bill dealing with the duties of Me Librarians of the Upper Libra,. The Bill was ultimately passed, hut trouble seems to be brewing for the

Governmen, as the Opposition carried their amendments by

comfortable majorities.

Feb. qUt. Our First and Second Eleven fixtures with Bootham School were cancelled, as frost made football impossible. For the last rn.x.ie, now sledging and skating have been the rule.

Feb. Collop Monday. The recreation day was spenton

the ice. A slight thaw, succeeded by hard frost, had restored the

surface of the ice. The morning we spent on Me flooded football

held. In the afternoon we walked across Newburgh Ponds

to t, the ice there, it was not goAl. After supper there were

son goody

charades, as it usual at Shrovetide. The acting

was and the subjects amusing. Bur it was very difficult to

cenes, and the an answer seemed often arbitrary. During the evening, as an entincir the choir sang AlaeFarren, Blow,

blow, thou Winter Wind," under the guidance of hlr. Eddy.

Feb. 16th. The First Eleven met a laal team, which styled

itself Ampler orth Village, on the football field. We scored first

from a penalty successfully taken b, Necton, who shortly after-

wards scored again from an ea, WitiOn. In the second half we

continued to press, and emo", and Ward added a goal each.

The final score was 4—nil. Our opponents were poor, and the

score might easily have been much greater. Many our eleven

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 37 seemed put of their game by the strange and wholly unscientific methods of the

tt. The following represented the College.

Goal, J. hIcElligo Full,aoks, R. Hesketh, H. Rochford. Hall-barks, E. Keogh. 12. Calder Smith. C. E. Rockford.

J. Forshaw.

Arb. auk. A rneeting of the school to listen to Me strictures of the Opposition on the conduct of the Government. The latter defended themselves well, and seern to have regained the confid-ence of the House. But the parties are dangerously evenly matched, and the leadmis of Me Opposition capable.

ALA. 7tii. The montli half-day. Another football match scratched, this time the fixture with Helmsley. Influenza seems

be rife among the inhabitants of that town, and Dr. Porter advised the authorities that it would be inexpedient for us to risk infection.

In the evening we assembled in the Study to hear the usual onth-day speeches and music pieces. Thelatter, as Fr. Priorsaid

at the end of the entertainment, were excellent, and MeElligottis 'cello piece deserves special notice but the recitations, we think, were searcely up to the highest standard Dacia Power's

was pleasing. The following 1ste programme:—

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

oniversal rejoicing. The advent of Racquet Sunday is always looked forward to with enthusiasm, and the preparations for it are many and earnest. But when we awoke this morning it was to behold the ball-place covered with snow. Fortunately the fall had not been heavy, and willing hands were soon at work. so that before Mass the snow had been moved the court of the Senior (nci a co.s., . ... unkindly said, on ..F. to that ol the Lower School). The rest we left to the sun, and with his aid the .11-place was sufficiently dry by midday. This being the case, we play. football in tIle afternoon but one or two games of racquet were squeezed in between lea a. Vespers.

March vit. St. Patrick's day. the morning an Irish eleven pickedfrom the Lower School played All Comers. As

the latter side was chosen under the supervision and personal direction of the Irish Captain, it is not surprising that they did not win.

March 3otli. The government half-holiday. A Racquet tournament was held. R. Flesketh and C. E. Rochford met

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 369

li.Speakman and E. J.Keogh in the final, and contrary to expect-ation after an exciting game were beaten too—ax).

Month oast. of St. Benedict. The ffiothallseason closed with a match againstFe t the Moors. The latter were a wrong eleven, and we entertained little hopes. victory. The first few moments of the game were very exciting. Playing with the wind, the masters kept the ball in front of our goal, and shortly after the commencement of play Fr. Benedict scored. We played up strongly, but there was a great woo of combination among

heading a goal from a corner kick. In the second hall we had the assistance the wind, and mir and had less to do. Darby put in a good run on the right wing and tentred en,Neeson, who scored our first goal. This encouraged the eleven who played together much better, and a (somemomets later Ward scored the

Coale goal, the result of good combination. The result,

two goals all, reflects great credit on our defence, for whom Has,

keth was in particularly good form. The following formed the School eleven :—Gral, J. McElligott. Ifelt-Iffseks, R. Ifesketh,

Rochford. Forma. J. Darby, P. J. Ward, P. J. Neese, H. Speakman, G. McCormack.

flf feed f6th. Meeting of the school in the Up, Library. The debate opened rather wearily with the discussion of the

rose to introduce a Bill of whffih had given notice, amending some of the duties of the Government officials. The Government succeeded in carrying an important amendment {0 the first clause, whereupon Mr. Perry remarked that the Government evidently did not wish to faciliote the passage of his Bill, and were oppos-ing merely for the sake of opposition: he asked leave to with-draw ffie Bill. But the Government had just tasted the sweets of victory, and persuaded the Housero refuse this permission. At the suggotion then of the leader A the Opposition none hia followers would °fficond " the clauses. But the Government were in a misolievous humour; and we witnessed the anomaly of Government officials seconding the clauses of an Opposition Bill which they were committed to oppose. But the feeling or the

37. COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

judgment ol the House suddenly vAred rostml, and Mr. Pe, ca,ied the remaining clam. of his Bill amid loud .eering. He Wen.. a thunderbolt on the House by inviting the GovernmeM to resign, as they no longer had the confidence A the school. Members had scarcely realised what the question meam when

his resignation A the Prefct. This ended one of the most sensational schoul del.., of recent years. It was a triumph teethe leader of We Opposition, svho had thoroughly organised his party into an efficient and united body.

The PreAct eventually ref used to accept We resign-ation, as he did not think it was made on sufficient grounds.

Mardi ayth. Canon Hayes, 0.S.B., our late Pref., came to give the Emter Retreat.

March ylet. A glorious Eamer unday. We have had hot summer weather for a week. Several Old Laurentians had come up for the Retreat. They challenged us to football after High Mass. The weather was hot enough for cricket, and we were

the visitors put in the field. After a hard and tiring game we were beaten by two goals to tate, though We play we should have at least ...ilea draw of it. For the k past " Bernard Rochford played A fine game at left lull-back, and it is not too much to say he saved the game for his side.

In the aftern.n we played Present v. Past at rounders. This resulted in an easy victory for the school. the scores being Sy at.

Ap,i.e. Easter Monday. The usual ambushes for the less

boys Isart l first and scored my for g wickets, when the innings wm declared dozed. Calder Smith (yr not out) and Lovell (do) were the chi, The sold boys" before the bowling of Calder Smith and liesketh, and wem (gator a paltry 6s. We consider our defeat on tim football field amply avenged.

At eight clock we assembled to witness a representation of Arismphanes' Mews. Godley .d Bailey's gang..

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 37f

was used: As the programme stated, it was really only' some A the Clouds " that was presented, the performance being given by way of rehears., as the play is to be put on the boards at the Exhibition. "Some of the Clads," however, provml very entertaining, and the dresses, especially those of the chorus, were very rich, while the Coryphaexts appeared in a garment that was verily a dream of gold. It would be unfair to criticize the acting at this stage, but the play promises to uphold the best tradons of Ampleforth acting.

April A, Going-borne day.

During the term our Natural History correspondent thanded us the following note:—

The Spring wilt be later than u.al this yem. The frost and snow which have come lately, mainly by night, have kept the calm, back. As long ago as Shrove Tuesday the larks, which clung so closely to the ground the winter through, were rising

midsummer, and one or two rash blackbirds here have alr.dy commenced to build. But even so, the face of the country shows

few signs of the coming change. The pastures may be a little greener, and a buds be showing here and there, but a kew and hopefufew l vision i needed to see these things.

In the Brook the trout are coming out once more to their old stations, and a week or so of warm weather will bring them into ondition. We are sorry to see lampreys in the so-cant again

cinteresting as these fish are. They make sad work with the

trout. It will be interesting later on to .c how the trout that,

were pm in last year have fared. Some of them should be five

or six inches long by this, but of course will not be fit to take

until next year, if they have the luck to mcape their enemies for.

I,. The herons, especially, are very numerous this year. The

keeper has seen ovm thirty together but

times this seas.. Thia

is good news to the lover of birds, but not very pleasant to the

angler. Most birds have paired already. The coots on the lake have

already marked out their remrvm. It was amusing the other day

37t COLLEGE MARY a. NOTES.

to watch the swans, as they journeyed round the Mallows, search-ing for ECK,. being almost stl. along by the indignant coot. The plovers in the fields ha.ve also broken up into pairs, a. flap almost as anxiously now over the chosen mot, as they will do later on over Me precious eggs in the apology fora nest.

There are more than the usual number of hawks in the valley, and though some may be birds of passage most will stay here to nest, that is, if they can manage to escape the keeper and his traps.

The Hooded Crows, or Greybacks, a the natives call them, are still here, bm will M off soon to their nesting.place, and few will regret their going. He is a most destructive creature, and nothing co mes amiss to him from a lamb to a tiny field•nouse. If these birds stay so long, many a clutch of eggs will go to make up their bill of fare. They seem to Imve a peculiar genim for finding partridges' nests. Generally they get at the locality by watching the poor mother. Once the nest is found the eggs, howe•er numerous, are disposed of very soon,

Another white stoat has been m. once or twice lately, but

Fortunately, in spite of hawks, crows, and weasels, Mere seem to bens many of the smaller birds around us as ever. One wonders how these delicate creatures have managed to live through the long spells of severe weather that lave had, but still they have survived. The hedges are lull again of yellowbammers,chal - finches, wrens, tits and linnets: even the bullfinch is as common as ever.

And when in a few weeks the wind blows from the south, the whea.tear and the chill-chaff will lead our I air.weather friends back to us, .d we shall be able to compare the melodies of our

•

Oberon and Titania must at last have made up their quarrel. For the past ten years we human mortals have wanted our winter

lcheer. But now angry winter once more donned his wonted ivery: and We have bad days of skati, From Me middle of

January to almost the end of February the me bore. The Eooded

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

field below the first set football ground proved a great success. As the water is only two feet deep, anxious authorities could contemplate without alarm the efforts even of the Preparatory. And every e was Mere, from the Preparatory to the Head-master.

"All shod with steel We hissed along the polished ice in games Confederate...

Hoary—on the ice surely the fammt of all games—had and sr the p

Hum here and there in silent bays were more austere groups figure.skaters; past masters in rheart of delicate balance mingled with novicm who vied with Hippocleides in tossing their legs about like hands. a., like Hippocleides, mred riot. And so thr.ghout the fternoon. in the west " the orange sky of mmning died aw,," all joined in the 0W-fashioned game of cross-tick—aod so to tea and, to evening preparation..

Not sinm /8955-6. we are told, beyond Me memory of the ohlest boy inhabitant, has there been such a good sledging season. The old track was in good condition, and on several

y fast. When the snow spoilt the ice, or when skaters aughtso variety, there might he seen on the hilLside every type of

sledge, from Gamagn, toboggans with their iron runners to the humble box-lid—anything in fact that woad go, went. on several days it was possible to do tIm fun course from the top of the hill by the Oswahlkirk Road to the gate by the Gasworks. Easy indeed is the descent, but the return—hic labor, hoc opus

st. A new practice was the timing of the different sledges. Fr. Joseph with Br. Paul bold the record dle wu.ve from Me top of the hill to the gap—time, as seconds.

• •

The wmther during Holy Week and up to Easter Tuesday de:serves a paragraph to itself. The fine da, g hours bright and warm sunshine helped to make Mc unrest pass very pleasantly. It must also have added considerably to the pleasure

374 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

and comfort of the bow " veho mole to Ample- ( orth for the Easrer Retreatnumerous . The Present is alwaysglad to welcome its Pam who were represented this Easter ay Messrs. Charles,Austin

H Rockford, Rigby, R. O'Brien Doming, Joseph and Stanley Pike, E. P.

Hardman, P. A. Lister Smith, G. H. Chamberlain, and J. G. Blackledge. The energy of the visitors, especially of G. H. Chamberlain, the popular secretary of Craticulre," enabled

matches will be found in Me pages of the Diary.

+

011 Euter Monday evening the boys played the visitors am Billiards and were euily victorious by five games to two.

PAST. PRESENT.

A. Smith

While on the subject of Billiards it may be mentioned that all records for the Upper Library Billiard Table were broken this term by P. A. Martin with a break of 7a. This was before the discovery of the' anchor" stroke.

+ •

The football uason has been disappointing, because for one reason or another most of our fixtures were cancelled. Ow,Eleven bas bren better than usual, and except for a deMat at the hands of the Old Boys and a draw with the Masters, has won its matches. good style. There was an absence of brilliant individual play, but each member of the Eleven was well up to the average, and there Were ne• weak spots in the team A very gratifying ,a.ture of the play was the exhibition of the short passing game given by the forwards. For boys' teams, at all

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOT. 375

events, this is quite the best method of attack, as was evident Aom the way in which our fomaarda an through the defence of their opponents in our inter-school matches with Pocklington and Bootham. The second XI won both their matches that were played this augurs wdl Me uture. Their style is good, though the forwards were hardly ss robust as usual.

• b •

When ,ve returned after the Christmas holidays we found the hooks in tne Upper Library had been rearranged and re-cata-logued. This hash appened often, but there is a suggestion of finality about the present "stern The Librarian wishes to acknowledge the following books that have been added to the Library this term ,—

Ample,rth Diary, 1897—.44, Anroleforth Journal, vols. L—XI Life of Sir W. Scott (Lockham), Lord Randolph Churchill, 1 7,1,, (W. N. Churchill(, Lora R. Churehill (Lord Roubery), History of our own Times. Mpp to Accosion of Edward VII (Justin

vols. (Walmr Bagehon, America of To-day (W. Archer), TO

.rwil RwebuY (lane 51,13811), The Victorian Anthology (Si, Mountstuart Grant Duff), The " Good Man of the Eighteenth Century " (C. WhittuclO, South Africa of To-day (Capt. Youngs

The following have also been put in the Reading Room i—

AmPlefarh Wn F Ampleforth ournal, vols. I—XI Fr. Beard's Lance an His Friends, Charlie Chittywick, Little Vagabonds, Paying the Price and other Friends.

up a stained glass medallion in the Study. The last to do so was Gerald Hardman. Most of vs require a onsmwenerm to punctuate our memorie, The leaden circles carefully enclosing plain glass silently (11V1(0 us. They are freehold sps.ces upon which to erects monument to onrselves. To so rne it may be like purchasing one's tomb-stone and erecting it over an empty grave. But even thin has its advantages,

376 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOT.. COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 377

we might not otherwise have one. Everyone cannot pre-sume with Bacon to say, " For my name and memory I leave it to men's charitable speeches, to foreign nations, and to the

To those of us, who distinguish our.lves either in the class-room or in the pla.ying-fields this may be wormwood , but for most of us it is surely true th. we shine with greater splendour because we are not s.n. By the device of the stain-glass medallions, tho. who are ambitious of fame even in this little world of Ampleforth may combine the sweem of bodily presence without any of its drawbacks.

lam smiously, we understand that the authorities are anxious that this good old custom should not die. Some one suggested to us that it w. as old as civili.tion, earl quoted some ancient Greek philosopher, who. name we have forgotmn, as having caused the pictures ofOladness a.nd loy,of Flora and of the Graces to beset up round his school-room, as a solace to his scholaro.

• • • In these days of Chris tianiry our patron Saints are substituted,

a ith a hof world! ice. our coat of arms, thereby providing a two-fold source of consolation and hope of escape for the weary scholars confined within its walls—one through the next world, and the other in the remembrance of those that have suffered before them.

Looking round at the medallions which have been given, we recogni. many interesting names, a.part from those who have entered the Order. The first one . we enter the Study is that of Edmund Barnett, famous, we are told, some fifty years back as a first treble. The ima.ge of St. William of York next to t. Edmund is in memory of his Nother, Willia.m Barnett. In the next window the crest of the Bateman family tells us of one still

familial. figure at Ampleforth—Austin Ferrero Bateman. An uncommon representation Francis with a hawk on his arm commemorates the boyhood. Captain Francis Salvia, late of the Wmt York Rifles, who died only three years ago. While" Byron Credo,. which stands solitary, was pm up by Thom. Standish Byron, who flied in IS,.

• •

We suppo. Former generations of boys were puzzled by the word Bydand which stands below the Gordon coat of arms in the tvindow at the top of our Cloister. - We alter some inquiry ha.ve solved the problem, if problem there is. It is not as we ignoramly thought a mistake of the glaziers for Byland, but means in the Scottish tong., Steadfast—the word having the same root as our word abiding. The window was put in by Colonel Gordon in memory of his nephew, Michael Gordon,who was in the school when the prment college was being built.

Lieutenant and Brevet.capta.in John Dwyer paid us a visit the opening of terra, when he Nought his brother Gerald to the school. He left Ampleforth in tBot, and joined the East La, cashire Regiment. He is stationed at present at Dublin Castle, having lately received the appointmem of Aide-de-camp to the Earl of Aberdeen.

Itternawl Rryhfool h. been appointed Secretary of We EasterCollege soccer team. Exeter were favourites for the inter-collegiate cup at Oxford this year, but were beaten in the final tie by Hertford.

Edward Crean has been playing regularly as a rugger forward for Liverpool, and was chosen this year for his county against Durham.

Mr. Thomas Ainscough has been re-appointed captain of the 11 ti XL of the Lancashire County XI. NB. John Ainscough is

preside. of the Ormskick Golf club. It G. Illackedge is srvdying science at Liverpool University. Michael Walsh has a commission in the South of and

Imperial Yeomanry. He will pass into the regulars next AuIrelgust. Maurice Gregory is at Somhampton Modying with a chartered

accountant for his Intermediate Examination which he will take at the end of the year. Another Old Laurentian, George MuDermott, is in London studying for the sa.nte examination. His brother Michael is preparing for an examination which will qualify him as a mining engineer.

Wilfrid Buxton, who left us last tern+, is with Messrs. Arm-strong, at Newcastle, in the engineering department.

37. COLLEGE DIARY AND NOT..

Captain Johnstone, of the West Rem Regiment, now attached to the West African Field Force, sailed for the Gold Coast on December St,

Arthur Gat eley to at London studying !or his Law Finals, which he will take in Emu

at Osborne Training College. Congratulations to an old diary editor—loseph McSheeby of

Wimbledon on his recent marriage. From Me on.iv Pwe, Nia.h A marriage has been

arranged a. will take place early in June, between G. W. H. Nevill, eldest son of the late Henry Nevi, and grandson of the late Captain Nevill of Nevill Holt, Lei...hire, and Rita eldest daughter of the late Walter Charko Selby. of Diddiestone,

Hearty congratulations to the Rev. Celestine Sheppard and the ev. Herbert Byrne, who obtained sol Class on in the

Examination in Classical Moderation, cid at Oxford in March.

The Craticulae Cricket Club held their second Annual Supper, at Liverpool, on January .h. The Headmaster, the Rev. T E. Matthews, 0.S.B., er.im of the OuN was , the chair, and teas supported by Messrs. G. C. Chamberlain and lamm Barton, Vice-presdents. There were also present the Very J. P. Willso , and T. Ry/ance, 0.S.B. The Rev. C. Taylor, Messrs. .1. Fishwick, H. Quinn, C. Quinn and many members of the club. The Hon. Sec. reads report of the season's results whichshowed that out of ten matches, five were won, two lost, and three drawn. After the loyal toast the o Crticlae" was proposed in a felicitous speech by Prior Burg. The Chair-man respond. and congratulated the club on their excellent record. Other toasts were "The Presiden," proposed by Mr. G. C. Chamberlain, ma the Hon. Sec.," proposed duringes Barton. Prior Burge kindly pruided at the piano dur the

Taylor,. Mr. D. Traynor, entertained the members of the club and their suitors with successful songs.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 319

titeary and Debatin Society.

The Eleventh Meeting of ane *ion held on Sunday, December 9th. The motion was d That modern civilisation is superior to the igi161 standard of attained by the Greeks and Romans, Mr. Rockford in introducing the motion said Mat the influenced Christianity was sufficient to account for the great advance of eivilimtion during the last a000 years.

vilxaon should be judged by her gear men and by tim Bardstan of mental and moral excellence which she required from them. The true standard was that given by ChristMnity. The great men s.nd heroes of Greece and Rome came up for udgment. They had not he thought, learnt the first principles

Pia. would banish poets from his ideal State; Aristotle defined a slave as o a us. with a soul"; Demosthenes could stoop to the lowest depths of meanness a, dishotmsty in bis mealfor the cause which he pleaded. Alexander was a spoilt child, with brains, but with none of those qualities of self-control and mental or moral excellence which we look for in great men. That men honomed him was e surest evidence of their own barbarismCmsar's greatness atria general had been exaggerated His victories might , justly compared with those of cur own generals over the Dervishes. Moreover, it should not be forgotten Mat Cmsar was his own war correspondent. We admired Me great men of old chiefly because we knew so little about them.

Mr. Speakman Opposed the motion. Civilisation, he mid, consisted in the fullest development of body and mind. The modern world had lost Mat AtheriMn love of culture which could appreciate the genius of Home, Aristotle or Pheidas. The Greeks were the only people who had created their own literature. Every other nation had been content to

is,

them. No modem come had produced a statmman like Pericles, or a general like Alexander or a philosopher like Plato. And Plato wrote for the average Athenian. A nation's culture was shown by its amusements. When a Greek tragedy was perf armed, all Athens went to the theatre. Shakespeare was aeldom acted at the present Jay because lie was not appreciated. With Rome

;So COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

When sew. other members had ,the motion was put to the vote, and imt vMes I° II.

The Thirteenth Meeting of the Secs on took place on Sunday, February yd. Mr. Speakman read a paper on St. Anselm, chiefly

• with reference to hia struggle with Henry I. in defence of the rights of the Church.

At the Fourteenth Meeting of the Session, which was held on Sunday, February loth. Mr. A. Smith proposed that " The Spirit of the Age is too Commercial." He thought that the pursuit of wealth occupied too large and Important a place in the lives of most Englishmen, Most of our colonies were a commercial speculation, and commerce was the only bond of union between tRe Colonists and the mother country.

Mr. Martin opposed. The fact thm British supremacy was largely due to commercial emerprise was sufficient justification of the important position in our national life which commerce had won for itself. The progress of civilization, he said, wag depend-ent on the increase of our material resources.

supposing that the age in which am live is commercial and nothing more. Life ia complex, and it is possible to combine with a commercial career the pursuit of the highest and noblest aims in life.

Mr. Speakman. while admitting the trmh of much that the Hon. Mover had said, objected to his conclwion. It was as useless as it was unreasonable to exhort business men to despise riches.

Mr Calder Smith objected to the Hon. Mover's reflections on English methods of colonisation. It was not mmercial enter-prise but valour that had won for England hereroud position of superiority.

r. Malligott made some reflections on the present system of education, winch aim rather at giving men a position in life than making them worthye citisens,

Messrs. Rochford and Buckley also took part in the debate. The motion was lost by la votes to rat,

The Fifteenth Meeting was held on Sunday, February ryth. Mr. Calder Smith read a paper on" The Philippines." The paper was listened to with much meter owing, no doubt, to the fact

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 383

that much of the reader's knowledge of the and of the habits and customs of the natives, had been gainedcountry, by personal

At the Sixteenth Meeting, which was held on Sunday, February ,the "Channel Tunnel" was discussed and condemned by

one vote. Mr. Lovell moved "That a Channel Tonne! would be disadvantageom to England." The Mover sketched the career of the first proposal which Imd alarmed the nation twenty-five years ago. and gave a summary of the reasons which led. its rejection. He thought that these objections were even more cogent at the prssent day. England's strength lay in her insularity, which must be maintained. Even as a commercial enterprise the scheme was doomed to failure. Mr. Lovell suggested, aspossible substitme,a railway-ferry:I similar to those which have already been used with great success elsewhere.

Mbrarmer opposed. The mow serious opposition to the proposed tunnel had comefrom military authorities, who saw in it a serious danger to England. But he thought these dangers were much exaggerated,and could, in anycase.beeasily averted. He regarded the invasion of England by a F h army or the Channel Tunnel m a hairy too remote toeeserve the serious consider, ation of sensible . Unscrupulous opponents of the proposed scheme had used henscare of invasion in order to arouse a general feeling of insecurity throughout the country. The commercial advantages of the tunnel would repay the labour and cost of building.

Mr. Williams seconded the motion. He considered a Channel

WTunnel quite It would take ten years to construct, would then be useless, for flying machines would the in

general use. ..Calder Smith criticized the Hon. Mover, 'evens for n.

ficipating an Mysion if the proposed tunnel were conatructed. The debate was continued by Messrs. Speakman, Perry, Ward,

filcElligott, Buckley. dlartin, Bodenham and Clapham. On being putto the vote, the motion WAS WOAny12 tO 1 1.

The Seventeenth Meeting of the Session took place on Sunday, March grd. by, A paper was read by Mr. Leonard on

3S4 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

Savonarola," in which he gave an account of the public career

of thin great Florentine reformer, and Rased the origin and pro-gress Ins cooler with the Papacy which ended in his condemn-

ation and death.

The Eighteenth Meeting of the Session took place on Sunday,

March loth, when the advantages of machinery were discussed.

NM. Lightbouna moved, " Thai Me present emensive um of

machinery is detrimental to the prosperity of the English people."

He reviewed briefly Me most obvious changes in the conditions

of life which had been effected by the general use of machinery

within Me last fifty years. He considered that their effects

upon the majority of the English nation had been pernicious.

Machinery had increased teffering, edam contributing Ming either either to the material or moral improvement of *country.

Moreover, it had created the o unemloye problem, to wMch

Mere seemed no hope

Al Ending a solution by machinery.

Mr. Bodenham o osed. He traced Me expansion of England

which followed Me industrial revolution of the eighteenth century to the extensive use of machinery. Hereplied to the lion.Mover's objections t machinery Al relation toteh " unemployed"; and ointed out to he remarkable intellectual development which had

taken place as a result of the use of mechanical appliances. r. Clapham seconded the 0106.011. Machinery had devastated

large portions of the country as completely as fire and famine

could have done. Although it had raced the price of labour, it

bad also raised the value of the necessities of life. Mr. Lythgoe advocated a return to s the simple lfe, Messrs.

Perry Speakman, Calder Smith, Darby and others took part in

the debate. On being put to the vote the motion was lost by

as votes to ro.

At the Nineteenth Meetin , held on Sunday, March rzth, Mr. Hope read a paper on "Lord Randolph Churchill." A short discussion followed.

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

Junior Debating Society.

The oyth meeting was held on Dew and. lic Business Dar. Power mosed that o the Channel Tunnel wouldbe beneficial to England." He said Mat o. Channel Tunnel would improve the relation!, between England and the Continent, because it would make communication easier and more constmt and that it would be a very good thing for our trade. There need be no fear of invasion by means of au. a tunna, mace n could be flooded easily enough in time of danger.

Mr. Dunbar seconded, and Mr. Linda, in opposing said that the mtimaped cost of such a scheme wm enormous and would probably M exceeded. He did not think at enen an outlay would eve epaid most mr.audio would still go by sea, because it would cost so much less. He maintained that there would always be great danger from invasion, because it would be to easy for a small body of men to seiee our end of the tunnel and hold it whilst greater forces were sent through.

essrs. T. Heyes, Chamberlain, Travers, A. Goss, C. Rochford, Robertson, O'Connor, P. ateane Lee., and R. Murphy supported, and O'Dwyer, Huntington, /aim, Reynolds, Beech, Marshall, F. Heys, Mi14,r, MacCormack, Darby, Ruddier, Young, Blackledge and Newton oaemed.

The motion was lost by 9-23.

The oath meeting was held on Dec. oth. In Public Business, Mr. Miller moved that" Capital Punishment should be abolished." He said that capital punishment was a relic of barbarism, a. did not tend to decrease the number of murders. The countries that had abolfsMd it did not suffer from a plague of murderers as thenpponents of abolition expected. It was far Muer to nepriene .neatinn for life this punishment was really far mom nenaea, and peeved IllOre powerful deterrent. He referred to instances in England in which the wrong man had Men hanged, and appmled to the Society to decide the question on an grounds.

Mr. Lee .mconded, and Ms Marshall in opposing said that

386 COLLEGE DIARY ANN NOTES. COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 387

was of no use, as the clam of men that usually committed murder, did not fear it ; but such men feared death very much. In Rumia. where penal rervRude and many forms of cruel punishment were

Most of the members of the society oppoud the motion, and it was rejected by 6.

The umls meeting was held on Dec. Mth. In Public Busi-

right in declarinx their Independence." He sa.id that the English governed the colonies entirely in their own intents, and did not

Mr. R. Murphy seconded, and Mr. Travers inopposing said that the taxes imposed on the colonials were intended for the payment of the debts incurred by the long war which., been undertaken, partly in defence of the Americans themselves. Even if the taxes had been unfair, a constitutional agitation would ha.ve a more

The motion was carried by x8—tr.

The tooth meeting was he on Jan. s3th, to,. In private Business, Mr F. H. Goss was reuelected Secretary and Messrs. Collis., O'Dwyer and R. Murphy members of the Committee.

Society In Public Business, hir. Collis. moved that Railwaysshould

should lose by the absence of compethion, both in the speed of

instead of being the finest in the orI8, would sink to the level

Mr. O'Dwyer seconded, and MG Clapham in opposing said that to The

expenses of management would not be so great, and many lines

Nine members spoke for and five against the motion, whicls

The rorst meeting was held on Feb. yd. In Public Busi-ness MG F. Goss moved Mat ' , England was not right in giving her colonies Independent Geyer...." He pointed out Mat some colonies were not fit to govern themselves, and were. likely to take action against Me interests of the rest l ie Empire. They had no men of the mass, experience and education to rule them, and . owe progress would naturally he impeded by Rut.] quarrels. The Empire was gradually being broken up, and at the present rate of disintegration would not last long.

Delr. Lee seconded, and Mr. O'Dwyer in opposing said that colonies with self-government were always well-contented and well-dispored towards the mother country. The colonials knew

r their own needs better than the people here, and were not likely to desire to rob themselves of the protection of the most powerful Empire in Mc world.

Five members supported and to oppoud the motion, which wet lost by to-8.

The mand meeting was held on Feb. todu In Public Business Ishs Lee moved that "Engle. should devote more attention to agriculture." He showed how helpless we should be if we were

andar with a power on which we depended for our food supplies, hoer much better cotmtry life was than town life. He urged

that Government should use the money gained by the reduction in the fleet in reclaiming the waste lands. The revenue gained from these lands would alveays be increasing and would help to reduce taxation very considerably. The in of our home produce would help to make us independent of foreign suply. The scheme would also remedy the unemployed problem.

Mr. Dunbar seconded and Mr. Chamberlain opposed. He said that, even if every inch of ground was used, we could not produce sufficient can to supply our needs. Most of our corn now came from the colonies, a. iu carriage gave employment to a huge number of men. He questioned if agricultural labour would be so well paid. We were naturally a manufacturing country, and we had made our wealth and position by manufacturing and not by agrculture. Oar mines gave us an immense advantage in this, and we should make a great mistake we devoted our attention to agriculture for which our country offered no great natural advantages. Our Ilem would, even in war, make our food supplies quite safe.

388 COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES.

Ten members spoke for and nine against the motion, which was

lost by 11—aq.

The marl meeting was held on Feb. 17th. In Public BudA. Goss moved that " The Indian MAiny was justifiable."

He uid that the East India Company had behaved in a very unjust manner

teat menative prnces, and the

thewas

spread abroad that the British intended to force the Indians to become Christie.. The immediate cause of the outbreak was Nat the Indian troops were forced to use cartridges greased with the fat of the cow, which was an aninaal held very sacred by them. They were fighting not only .r freedom but also for their religion.

Mr. O'Dwyer smonded, ..a Mr. Travers in opposing said that the Indians were glad to be liberated from the tyranny of the native princes. The greased Nrtridges might h been a real reason with a few of the rebels, but mainly their veidea as that the East India Comp, was far men weak to resist there. The Indians Fad always been very well treated by the

Eight memcers spoke to and to against the motion, which was carried by .1--11.

The rogth meeting was held on February agth. In Public Business Mr. Ainscough moved that ...rne Philosopher has had more influence on the history of the world than the Soldier.. He showed how most A the really great men of the world bad been philosophers. The soldier might win a fight or two, but he could not ha,e a permanent effect on them of the people he conquered. This could only be done by the philosopher.

A. Chamberlain seconded, and Mr. Huntington opposed. He said that Cmsar. Alexander the Great, Hannibal and Napoleon were instanas of soldiers who had had a great influence on the world's history. He did not think that his opponenm could Point to four men who were philosophers and were so important in history. In fact, the philosopher, even where he Fad influence, ae,naed on the soldier for his exercise of it.

Twelve members supported the mmion and fiveopposed it. The motion was carried by zo--11.

The rosin meeting was held on March 3rd. In Public Business

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES. 389

Mr. H. Rockford moved that ^ The Boer War was justifiable." He said that the Boers were intriguing to overthrow the supremacy of England in South Africa, and that they had broken the can-vention of Mr. They declined m give the ranchise to the BritiN,

made them pay all the taxes. Mr. Martin seconded, and Mr. C. Rochford in opposing said

Brit e real cause of the war was the Jameson Raid. The ish wanted the gds mines and were gathering Mere in such

numbers that, if the Boers had given the English the franchise, they would have lost control of their own affairs. It should be remembered that the Boers were M po.ession of South Africa before the English came there at all.

Four members spoke for the motion and eleven against it. The mmion was carried by 15—aq. Mr. Aiken was the visitor A the evening.

The m6th meeting was held on March roth. In Public Business Mr. Murphy moved that The Yellow Peril will never be realised." lie said that thirty or forty years ago Japan was practically unknown and is now one of the leading nations of the world, hut the Chinese were people of quite different character. They were slothful and averse to all improvement. They were divided into many tribes and were always quarrelling among themselvea He did not think that the Japanese and Chinese would ever unite.

Mr. O'Dwyer seconded, and Mr. Lind, in opposing said that Japan is a rising nation aml her efforts in the late war have awakened all the yellow reces to a sense of their power. The Chinese were already working then way westward and eastward, and they were increasing so rapidly that they would in time out-number the whit. even in their own countries. He thought that the change would take place gradually and would he a peacdul one.

Six members supported and a .e number opposed me motion, which was carried by 24—..

The myth meeting was held on March ,th. In Private Business Messrs. A. and L. Teeling were elected members of the Society.

In Public Business Mr. Dunbar moved that ^ Ireland should

COLLEGE DIARY AND NOTES..

have Home Rule." He sketched the history ofIreland up to

the present time, and showed ,hat England had never shown

any understanding of the Irish character, and had always ruled Ireland badly and often cruelly. The Irish were well able to rule themselves, and had given England some of her greatest men. It ,vas not just to grant Home Rule to .e Transvaal and to refuse it to Ireland.

Mr. Power seconded, and Mr. Miller opposed. He said that the Irish were not to govern themselves. They had shown this clearly enough when they had a parliament of their own. It would he very dangerous For and to have an independem country su near to her. He Jid not see why Ireland could not

Most of the members present spoke. There were rz votes given

sofith electing ss as held on filar. azth. In Public Busi-ness Mr. Power moved that "Con. piton would. a good thing for this couotry..• He showed that universal military training would be beneficial because it would improve the physique of the nssion and would instil habits. obedience and good behaviour into everyone. The time might come very soon when it would be necessary for US to fight for our country, and if our fleet failed us, om volunteer army would be useless against the immenu and well-trained arnsiu of Europ.

Lindsay coned, and tar. Ruddin, in opposing, saidthat a conscript army would never fight so well as a volum

rovearmy. If the conditions of service were imp d so that a soldier cordd earn a lair livelihood, we should soon be able to form as large an army as we needed, formed of the finest soldiers in the world. Conscription would entail a great dislocation of trade. It would take men away Iron their work, just when they should settling down to it. There wag no need for a large land army. We depended entirely on our &et, and, as long as that vs. maintained as it should be, we need fear no continental nation.

Three members supported and eleven opposed the motion, which was lost by s z9.

Votes of thanks were proposed to the Chairman and the Secre-tary for the work they had done so successfully on behalf of the Society in the past year, and were passed unanimously.

gofee. We thank God the recent old-fashioned winter brought with it

no newsfaogle) complaints—unless tobogganitis in a virulent form be reckoned as one. We have been blessed with the best of

varieties of influenza had been experiened elsewhere failed to Curb ow. peace. We lave nothing wareport except dlat two

an and r Andrew Sta., who had both been ailing some ti.oe and were not

z z

The following few lines from letter recently received are, we a.

bran. which Fr. Basil has left with very many who knew him.

described by one of the Dowlais pemle, dTis he was a rale onk.' And I have alwasnts felt I owed a good deal to hies in

that he showed me, without controversy the beautiful and unselfish life Oa priest and monk, and so he my conversion...

One of Fr. Hurworth's closut friends writes to us a few words a..dove of his disposition ..w..ere in COnInInni," he says, v together from s Bzo to 186o, with Ike exception of some nine rnomhs. He, wish Fr. Rosnuald Woods, was ever the life and soul of the Community in recreation time,

faculty of seeing and extracting the humorous from seeminglv commonplace happenings. He was JAW, his best when 'off du

Res His

anxiety that all should go well and that every boy zhould keep good made hins over-watchful and anxious As he had the gift of ueing humour where others failed to find it, so he was

392 NOTES.

led to suspect wrong-doing or to discover a possible harm where another would see nothing. Fie was very exact in all religious duties, and never absent from choir. Hewes never ailing, though by no means strong when at College. Afterwards, on the m on, he grew robust and had .ver a day, illness in bed till his health completely broke down when he had been at St. Alhan,, Warrington, only a little over two months. I must not omit to that no one of all the Brethren was a

quiteion Wigs did

oliday. Whatever was arranged helms happy. If things not turn om quite so well he would only remark, Well, if you had asked my

advicewil

might have been differem.

said to one another : 'Oh, Basil it

l turn tne soon and tell us of some extraordinary adventure he h. had: The prediction was invariably verified.

He had a wonderful way with young men. I, seemed to be drawn to him and he to them. tam sure his the over themen, in the various minions where he was paced, was

•que. In everything he did Ile was most untiring and coo-

boys

even to mrupulosity."

Tho. who were boys under Fr. Basil as prefect will have every clear recollection of his happy equanimity under advmse circum-stance. We remember, for instance. o. of a parry of small boys taken out by our =bore..., Fr. Basil, on a long excursion, being stranded at Pilmoor Junction too lam for the train back to Calling. We were actually pemuaded M our innocence, by Fr. Basil's amusement at the occurrence, that the eleven or so miles walk home inMe evening was nothing but at good joke. We remember, also, that he mented to have a fondness crossing newly-ploughed fields when he took us out for walks ifor n the wet weather. His chat always became more voluble and pleasant—what a musical voice he had!—and his laughter most infectious, when his and our boots were weighted with the stiff clay and it was an exertion to put one foot before the other. Personally we were never quite convinced there was real fun in walking over newly. turned furrows.

Three or four years ago we had the pleasure of accompanying

Noyes. 393

him and Fr. Wilfrid Brown (our two prefects)on an excersion ea famous moated grange in the neighbourhood of Secenoaks. The idea that we were going to Snooks"—an old popular abbrevi-ation of Sevenoalts, whence the familiar surname—was enough to keep him amoxd and chuckling for quite half the journey. Being somewhat tired after a long walk and some very careful sight-seeing—, like see everything," was Fr. Wilfrid's principle on such occasions—we engaged a Bap to take us 'auk to the station. On the way we noticed that the driver made his poor beast trot op-hill and clown-hill at just the same pace as on the level stretches of the road. Fr. Basil remonstrated and asked the driver to spare the animal a little. since there was plenty ei time. But he said he couldn't: the horse could only go the one way. This used Fr. Basil a little and mystified him a good deal more, but we all ha a good laugh when we realised the trmh of_it. As soon as wed:exited the station, the driver jumped down Iron his scet and ran to put his weight against one of the animad, shoulders. It had a leg which was of no use except to run with. It was no good at all for standing purposes, and so the poor beast had to be propped up. The thought of how easily we might have been spilt, and

measures isk we had taken in the drice, anmsed

Fr. Basil beyond Fr.Wilfrid remarked All's well that ends well. I shouldn't have felt a.t all cesy if I had known about it beforehand."

Ar Tonhridge we had to change trains, and a. second tra should have reached the Wells in good time catch anotherintrain home. But the South Eastern Railway is never in a hurryThe passengers were all in their places, the doors duly bang., and we were all ready to start punctually to the m aninute. But five ruinutm passed, and five more, and a quarter of hour, and some time that before we got away. Putting our heads out of the window's we could see the staion-master, or some such gold-braided official, standing on the line in front of our train with his back to it, chatting pleasantly with a friend, and only when the chat was finished were we permitted to depart. If we had let him, Fr. Wilfrid would have left the carriage to remonstrate with the station-master in his welt,knon prefecorial manner, but Fr. Basil saw only the humorous side of the performance, and laughed as much at Fr. Wilfrid's indignant

394 NOTES.

we missed our dinita also, apanged to await our return: fee had to drive six miles and walk another four, reaching home only as the twilight deepened 11110 night ; but whilst Fr. WiWid, thinking d the station- as., still muttered "Two bad," Fr. Pu_sil's re-

Another day we went to Brighton and both were anxious to me the famous Pavilion over which our Dieulouaral money was

imp, Fugly thirative, Come id ng •• a r. Basil. Fr. Wilfrid's comment was an along. We went along tiilwemet with a

troop of minstrels.

The following Resolution was paued at a recent Meeting of the Catholic Young Men's Society, St, Dowlais :—

•. This Meeting of the St. Iltyd's Catholic Young tele,s Society desim to record their heartfelt sorrow—and indeed of the whole parish—t the death of Fr. Basil Humor., 0.S.B., and. to express sincere sympathy with his relatives and his religious brethren in their great tom.

a a • Dowlais was Fr. Hurworth's first Mission, and he was the

first Benedictine father entrusted with its charge, and the whole parish laments his death and treasures up his memory with gratitude nd affection.

"But this Society has a special cause to remember hissympathy with young men and his interest both in their spiritual and temporal well-being—marked traits d his character—which led him to take a special interest in our Society and to feel grea, pleasure in our midst.

M him we have lost a true friend, his Order a devoted son, and the Church of God a faithful priest.

uMay he rest in peace

NOTES. 395

Last number we called attention to the Tercentenary of the

grant of Dieulouard to the English Benealictines. Now we have

to remhul 01 rea.der that next Midsummer is the Jubilee of the

opening of the new church. We shall have something to say of

thm famous occasion in our ae. inUe. it W. the beginning of

modem which we all know and love.

On March azth, the Feast (St. Gregory, Dom Cuthbert Butler

was bleseed as second Abbot of Downside by the !tight Rev, Dr.

Burton, Bishop of Clifton. The assistant prelates ‘vere the

Abbots of Ampler orth and Douai. Among the crowd of dis-

tinguished visitors present were Bishop Hedley, Mgr. Provost

Russell, and Mgr. Canon William. The music wasPlain Chant

W.V.... was Mting on St. Gregory's Feut. The pro, of the Mass was from the Mechlin edition, and the Ordinary was selected from the Sarum and Worcester Graduals. The singing was very beautiful.

The severity or the winter recalls the frost of twemy years

ago when there was skating at Fairfax's, on the Newburgh Priory Lake at Coxwold, and even for one day on the Ouse at York, where the Upper Library were allowed to ga by

theIn We same year there was skating in the Bounds and on the ball-plau. Tradition speaks of three boys starting after the

School had set off Grilling for the train, skating all the way to

Coxwold, and greeting their companions on the railway bridge

as the train came in. There was, too, in 'SG, heavy snow, with

drifts of four and five feet deep on the top al the hill. and Prim

Burge was often to be seen, with characteristic energy,,sonally

superintending the labour of the workmen in cutting a path

through them. This vcar, though Were was no skating at Fair-fax's, it was only becausc the ice had been spoilt by the mow.

The brook in the valley was quite frozen over,and on one or two days would bear.

few changes have taken place among the Laurentian mis.

sioners. Fr, Wilfrid Baines rector of St. Benedict's, Orforl

Lane, Warrington, has been appointed to Aber-lord, Leeds, in the

Oswald Fr. Paulinus ickey, anal has been succeeded by Fr.

Swarbreck, I °rowdy curate at Word Lane. Ft. Mph,

0 NOTES.

Hind has joined Fn Oswald. Fr. Jerome Pearson after twenty

Ildephonsus Cu.nmins has taken dris place at Easingwold. Fr. Benedict McLaughlin has gone to be curate to St. Mary's, Wawington. Fr. Maurus Biota has left Warwick Bridge to become chaplain to the Sisters of St. Thom. of Villanova. at

We take the following notice of a forthcoming work from Fr. Kent's Literary Notes" in the raider of March and:—

Under the title of Qatodio Qr.% Dom Ildepbonsus Cummins, 0.S.B., has edit. a portion of the Venerable Fr. Augustine Baker's Sarre. Sop.. dealing with the virtue of mortificadion. The book, which is included in the Paternoster Series of the Art and Book Company, may be expected immedi-ately. It may be well to add thod this is something more than

mere selection from this classic work of English ascetical liter-ature. For the editor has endea.voured to remove the difficultiea which the archaic style of the old Benedictine writer ma., possibly

view he has revised the language of his text and cast it into a more modern form. It is hoped that the little volume may be fol/owed by some further adaptations of old spiritual writers,"

The regular round of schools" lectures was relieved last term by an excellent series on Roman Britain Dom Professor Haver-field. We were given the latest results of historical and archaeo-logical investigation fromis obscure field, lighted uP

themo -

atern illustrations the scattered monuments of the life and art of the time. Eboracum and Isurion were among the m portant Roman sites mentioned by the lecturer. With regard to York one could not wish fora better collection of Romano-British naonument,han that contained in the '• Hospitium" in thegardens of York Museum. Mosaic pavements, tombs,

here tablets,

altars, pottery, glass and metal work, all are here represented. A valuable monument is the Mithradc tablet which hangs in the entrancevhall of the Museum proper a testimony to the wide vogue which this soldier's religion had in the early centuries. Mr. Kipling has a very good reconstruction rld the Roman tior.

NOTES. 397

in a couple of the storim of his latest book, Puck of Peck, Hill. Readers of Gat may remember the chant to w Mithms, god of the morning...

There was some excitement in the upper regions caused by the election of a new Chancellor in the place of the late Viscount Goschen. Mere undergraduates have no say in the matter, and nu. be content with what fa m and the ...trr Pam... give them. It was hardly to be expected that Lord Rosebery would defeat the Conservative candidate, Lord Curzon. The latter was elected by a very large majority.

The Newnsan Society held one its meetings at our Hall and dimussed the House of Lords without coining to any dis-tmbing conclusions. The equanimity of that venerable body may remain unruffled.

Gossip from Rome:— Those who return to Rome after an absence of a few years will

find a new Ghetto rising on the site of the old one. which was swept out of existence not so many years ago, when it waa denounced as the source of the epidemic that was raging in Itat Bing

time. The great open space on tite bank of the Tiber is being covered with large buildings, which are being rapidly run whenun the

was^wt... elmagogne. In those times of old,

every lent was obliged to be ,vien,, the Ghetto bounds by sunset, and was forced to wear outside im limits the hated orange-coloured cap, a certain devout Chrietian elected a small chapel jut, at the entrance to the Ghetto, and above the door had painted a large crucifixion, viWs the text, written below in Hebrew and Latin, from Isaias, w I have spread forth my hands all the day to an onbelieving people.. The chapel stands to this day, but there is something ironical in its close proximity to the magnificent

one looks down on the city from any prominent spot. Whoever came hither from the North this year to escape frost

and snow, was doomed to The

Even in Rome these wintry visimnts were found. The Roman fountains were decor. and with icicles on March ram I

F.

39S NOTES.

Vides, ut ale stet nive candid,.

Silsae es ;Flumina. constiterint acute,

The College, ho verwe , does not supply the remedio the poet suggests to drive away the consequent ills:

DissoBe frigus, Egos. super loco Large reposens,Nque benignius Deprome quadri.. Sabi. 0, Thaliarehe, mecum dime.

On the Ember Saturday At the beginning of Lent, Br. Bruno Dawson received the subdiaconate from Cardinal Respighi, the Cardinal Vicar of Rome, in the Lateran Basilica—. Mother and Head of all the Churches of the City and 0 the World." Ad majora I

There is . be a meeting of the Abbot Presidents of the different congregations here on the Ascesion.

The Abbot Primate has been approached with a proposal that he should recognise the Anglican o Benedictines" of Caldey Island, late of ainNhorp, as part of the Benedictine Order. The Abbot replied that he would be delighted o fall in with the suggestion—when they had entered the Catholic Church.

It is said that the course of Theology in Rome for those who wish to take the Doctorate in that subject is to be increased from four to six years.

We take the following from the Catholic T reasr ore Sr. 08111101C,—Tbe Feast of St. Benedict, Patriarch

of Western monasticism, ww observed with solemn ceremonial at St. Minis, Highfield-street, Liverpool, on Thursday of last week. Pontifical High Mats was sung-at sr a.m. by the Right

acting as Deacon, the Rev. Fr. 1. A. Mullin, 03.13., as S. -

of Ceremonies. A veo effective r.dering of the Gregoryn Plain Chant was given by a Benedictine choir composed of the Right Rev. Abbot O'Neill, and .e Rev. Frs. T. Feeney, M. Caffrey, G. Clarke, T. A. Barton (Hindley), , A. Mara (Woot-ton), L. J. Davies, A. Smith, J. Darby, J. Wile., T. G. Rath,

NOTES. 399

G. C. Jackson. r. P. Whittle (Warrington), P. L. Bugg.. Maw rinonl, W. RH.. (Warrington), R. Bramavesi (WwringtoN,

gtA. Egerton, R. P. Corlett, J. M. Carew, T. A. Burge (Grass.-10H, Clarkson, White, Woodin, Pippet, J. A. Mullin, T. C.

P. Willson, Swarbreck, Mace, J. Erns, J. Brown, H. W. Perkins, T. A. Hind, and other priots. The Rv. Fr. G. B. Cox, 0.S.B., presided at the organ. The pulpit was oNu-ied by the Rev. 'f. A. Almond, G.S.B., Cathedral Prior of

Coventry, who preached aneloquent sermon appropriate to the occasion. When Christ, he said, threw open the kingdom of grace to all men under the New Diepenmtion, He did nott thereby establish a vague and Undetermined nee.s of salvation. •' He set in order charity " by appointing His Church to guide them in their beliefs and practices, and He gave them the Sacraments as a fitted and certain aid to sanctification. But apart Born that He had left them free to serve Him after their own impulse as in the choice of devotion, which varied with the changing tastes of times and peoples. Furthermore, He raised Nom time to time chosen servants as necosity called, who had taken some leading principle of human nature and action, and who had built upon it a system of life ccording to the rules of God's service, and so had set in order's some portion of the realm of Goers charity. Such was St. Benedices work; such was His claim to their rover-ence and gratitude. When they saw the great and lasting result of

Hach labour Hi, asked s What was Me

the on which

his ievement was based lw It was, said the preacher, the principle of obedience as they saw it in every page of his rule. The obedience he exacted was absol.e. It must not shrink who impossible things were commanded ; it must be " acceptable to God and pleasing to man." The Abbot was to rule firmly but prudently; the disciples were to see Christ in The world Naffed at such obedience, deeming it the abdication of their highest human privilege, freedom of will, but overlooking the face that that very ac.ptance of the will cl soothe. In preference to their own was iteelf the highest exercise of the will. Moreover, it was one which could not be accomylished by one single act of roaunciation, but which involve,. life-long struggle. The lesson of obedience would always be eminently necessary. It was, said the preacher, the salt of domestic life, and the very essence of the

NOTES.

We of the Church. Without ob..re tn...gm. of Christ on earth would fail and perish."

Here is a report of the laying ol the Foundation Stone of the New Church at Canton. It is ham the South Walsh Daily News of January axst

•• The site of the new Roman Catholic Church at the corner of 'King's-road and Talbot-street, Cardiff, was on Sunday afternoon the scene of a solemn and picturesque ceremony when Bishop Hadley performed the rite of blessMg the pros,tive new edifice and laying the fin, stone. A forest of scaffold poles has already arisen at Mesita, and amongst theta large assembly of Catholics and sympathisers (roman parts of Cardiff gathered to participate, The Bishop, wearing his alb. girdle, stole, white co, and plain mitre, bore his pastoral staff in his left hand and formed a notable

refigu . Surrounding him were Fr. Duggan, the priest of the parish, Fr. Gibbons (curate), Fr. Brady (Grange), and Fr. em (Tyndall-street). Around these were white-robed uolytes, one of thern bearing the holy water. The service was the Roman ritual especially composed for such occasions. The Bishop standing at the spot where are church was to be founded, recited prayers, and Men laying aside his mitre blessed the water and the salt which was reverently placed in it. St. Peter's Band, led by

r. Coughlin, then led Me singing of an antiphon and the Psalm " How lovely are Thy tabernacles, Then, after replacing his mitre the Bishop sprinkled the water upon the spot where a cross had been placed. The large stone was then bwered into position and sprinkled holy water. All round the wall of the new building a well boarded path had been made, and along this in solemn procession the Bishop and accompanying priests passed, the Bishops sprinkling the water upon the foundations while Me choir intoned the Antiphon. Subsequently, spe.ing in a clear voice, Me Bishop delivered a simple address of a pre-eminently practical and instructive nature.

ceremony, such as they had just performed was, he said, as all ceremoniu were, an expression of thought that interpremd the feelings. Ceremonies were haended to embody their spiritual faith and to be the representation of their spiritual emotions. Those who had taken such ,at interest in that new church,

I

NOTES. 9ot

were not MI of them blest wish much of this world's goods, but

they were very much in earnest. A church in a district meant

the rallying of the faithful, for without a church a flock was as

scattered mob. It was not a new thing that Mere should be

Catholic churches opened here in the on the banks of Me Taff. These rites which they had performedcit were used in age.

,t at St. Mello= and u Liana., and also at the churches of

the Dominicans, Franci.ans, and Benedictines. and again when

the churches of St. Mary and Sr John were first built. It was

true that religion was intended for the st religion

and Me houses

of Me people, but in a church the fire of religion burned more

fiercely to feed the fire everywhere. W. not this fire of religion

and faith terribly needed in these days? He prayed that that

church might bring all these blessings, and that the building

might successfully go forward with the blessing of the Almighty

resting upon it. The Bishop, in conclusion, exhorted his hearers

to contribute towards the building of the new church, and the

con,gation filing solemnly past. plued their contributions M

bowls placed upon thematic which had just been la.id. ', beautiful golden trowel was presented by the architect, Mr

F. A. Walters, to the Bishop; "

From the Catholic Times we learn of Me prosperity of the

Lea, of the Cross at Warrington under its present direction The Rev. Fr. R. B. Primavesi is to be highly congratulated

on the splendid work which he has accomplished in connection with Me Leag. of Me Cross in Warrington sinre his appoint-ment to St. Mary's, Buttermarket.street. Thanks in a great

measure to his eflorm, the League has made great progress in tile town, the membership having increased by over three hundred since last April, when he took up the work of popularising the movement. The League rooms in Bews,street have been greatly improved by Fr. Primavesi during the past few months, and a hand-

vestibule and two new rooms have been added. The Mat of these, which has been furnished with tables and specially designed settees, is being used general committee room,

whilst the .cond has been arranged as a bancroont, in which

band practices are conducted by hfi. Thomas Hynes, instmctor te Mesers.Cossage, Prize Band. 'I here are no fewer than a hand.,

foe NOTES.

boys in the drum and fife band, 'whilst the senior Mass band alro very popular and includes several excellent musicians. as

also does Me junior brass band which Ions just bcen formed. The arge League Hall has sew been greatly improved by Fn Prima-vesi. This is one of Me oldest Mt Wings la the town having been,. as far back a• frorn which year up to May, it W. used as a Catholic church. In those days Peling against the Catholics of the town was so openly were that it was found necessary to conceal the entrance to the building behind a small shop. This entrance has been enlarged end greatly improved by Fr. rimavesi, whilst he has also do. much to make the interior of the room mote attractive.''

SILVER JUBILEE on Dean MAGILL, 8110.1. —The parishioners of SS. Mary and Joseph's, Brooms, have fitly celebrated the silver jubilee of rhea revered pasta, the Very Rev. A. Magill, Dean. At a largely-attended meeting of clergy and laity from gate Brooms, Brooms, and neighbourhood, prtaidad ovr by Right Rev.

r. Co., Auxiliary Bishop, Fr. Magill hase been prceeurea with an illuminated address and a purse 0 LIS, art a slight

highly appreciative terms of the good works done by Fe Magill, who had been chosen by the priests of Me diocese to repre-sent them on the Catholic Education Council, and who had made known in London the wiewe eel quested by the Catholics in the North of England on the vital question of sue education of our

the Fr. Magill in acknowledging the resemation,

said that he was the first Catholic priest ordained in Newcaatle since the so-called Reformation, and he thanked one and all most fervently and sincerely from the bottom of his heart. We may edd that Fr. Magill was born at Hounslow Camp, London, on December yrd, 1856, and is a son of Captain Magill. and Battalion, 3rd Buffs- He commenced his studies at Rockwell College, abir, was subsequently for a short period at mple-,. College, Yorkshire, going thence to 0. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, and he was ordained priest at the Cathedral, Newcastle, by Bishop Chadwick, on December Issh,180r. For some years he was assistant master with Fr. Wickwar at St. Cuthbert'Gram-mar School, Newcastle, where he remained until Muo, when he •

NOTES. 403

took Me pastorate 0 et. Joseph's, Sunderland, and in 18, he took charge of his present mission. During his fourteen year. minimry he has effected improvements the Brooms church and schools, built a church and school at Wsstwood, formed a Young Men's Institute as Dipton and Cathgsse, and is now about to erect a school at Dipton.--tel mulas suns.

The wording of the answer to the Abe, sent to Rome la to the status of the late Cathedral Prior of Belmont is that the Congregation of the Propaganda confers on him la facolte di portare Vanello e di avere la preVenrasugli alai Priori [oled."

We are pleased to chronicle a new departure in connection with the social life of the old bow of the college. Our London correspondent writes that a most enjoyable dance was held at the Savoy Hotel on Wednesday, January ay.. The idea arose wi th some of Me yoe, Amplefordians in London, and was soon taken up with emhusissm by a number of friends. The company that gathered no red, and a most enjoyable evening was spent. Mr. Keogh acted as KC., and the Stewards awe J. Rochl ord, Hanson, J. Pike, F. Calder Smith and R. Huntington. The evening was so successful that all are looking forward to its becom,Mganannual event.

During Le. Fr. Abbot preached a successful mission at St. Anne's,Liverpool. The service:, were very well attended, and there have keen excellent results. He has since given a Retreat

of spiritual exercise in St. Irl:ry:s,1:rownedge.

We see Pons the Diary that the Clouds of Aristophanes is in course of preparation for the Exhibition. There was a partial rehearsal of the on Easter M

comedyonda night,

and the or was highly praised by the audiency e. The Clouds, even more than the Frogs, requires to be read care-fully beforehand in order thoroughly to be appreciated on the stage. It is of course a satire an modern ',ways of thought, on new religions, and on the "young man" in general. Satires on

modernity" in 4x, a.c., when the Clouds was.. produced,

II NOYES.

are by no means inapplicable to the" modernity" of t9oy. In fact a change of names and a few alterations in the mtting of the play would result in the production of a first-class modern comedy. The text used is the translation by Messrs. Godley and Bailey. It may he obtained from the Clarendon Press, High Stns.. Oxford, for one and ntelncs, post free.

Fr. Abbot has eVen to the Li., the three latest volumes of the Leonine Edition of St. Thomas and a complete set of the

have already issued of Der, the Carthusian vols.). We

have also to thank Fr. President for Volume RI. of Collerionta ....gla-Premnstratansia ; Miss Talbot and Mr. I. E. Smith for gifts to the Library; Mr. C. Hines for an addition m the dresses in the Green-room, and many friends km a very some egg-cabinet for the Museum.

x • • Early in February we received with sad surprise a letter from

Lisbon announcing the death of Matthew Leurtas. Though we knew he was never of robust constitution, we had received no intimation of symptoms of consumption. He was with a firm at Porto, but left work in December last to try and recruit under the kind attention and nursing of his sisMr at Careavellos. But the diseve had taken a firm grip of Ms system, and he passed away by a beautiful death, after having received all the last rites of the Church, on February rd. He was only twenty-seven. He nrne to Ampleforth in Septembet tgn,, and stayed for three ynrs. We wish to express our warm sympathy with his sister and relations. R.I.P.

The prayers of our readers me also asked for the repose of Charles Witham Herbert, who died in Switzerland on April sorb. We hope to speak of him more fully in our next number, as the news has reached us whilst she louTal is in the paws. R.I.P.

We beg to acknowledge the receipt of the Adelphiars, Sc. Augustine, the Beaumont Review the Rivas Naidieline, St.

th Oscatian, the Xestcliffin rt. the Raw, lie Slonylourst Maga*, the

The Ampleforth Society. FOUNDED 14t11 JULY, 1878.

tfinher gamma. of at. Menai. anD St ?Lawrence.

Prtelbent .—turt ghbot of ampmona

OBJECTS.

x. To unite past students and friends of St. Lawrence's M furthering the intereats of the College.

u Sy meeting every year at the College to keep alive amongst the past students a spkit of affection for

their Alma Mater and of good will towards each

other.

3. To stimulate a spirit of emulation amongst the ston-

eyts by annually providing certain prizes for their competition.

Five Masses are said annually for living and dead Members, and a special "Requiem" for each Member

at death.

Annual Subscriptions so, In the case of boys who

join within six months of leaving Ampleforth the annual

subscription is only 5/. for the first three years.

Life Membership Lao; or rt. tO peat, of v....P -atens, Zs Fries. become Life Members when their

total subscriptions reach Lea

For further particulars and forms of application apply

to the Hoo. Sec.,

JOHN M. TUCKER, Solicitor, asp, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.

ESTABLISHED MS.

J. RICHARDSON, ECCLESIASTICAL ARTIST,

Market Gate, Warrington.

Designs and Estimates submitted for all kinds of decoration.

SLof our recent Works may be seen at r—

'Ms,,', Warrington;

St /rZ s. ,, Edeara Lib7" r "Our L.t., dale; Sacred

str'grg, Leyland.

,Isannone ,9yt.

OVAL EXCHANGE ASSURANCE, Incorporated by WS. Chaney AD. .720.

FIRE. LIFE. SEA. ACCIDENTS. BURGLARY. EMPLOYERS' LIABILITY.

FOR FULL PROSPECTUS APPLY TO E. F. C. FORSTEEL

Royal Exchange Buildings, Lowgate,

tiRsi Or to HEAD OFFICE;

Royal Exchange, London, E.C.

IVIcVITIE & PRICE'S OATCAKES & BISCUITS.

The St. Andrew Biscuit Works,

Gorgie Road,

EDINBURGH.

%t. Preez, MARKET WEIGHTON, YORKS.

BOOK. JOBBING, COMMERCIAL & GENERAL

PRINTING EXECUTED AT

Exceptionally Moderate Prices.

it PRINTERS OF THIS JOURNAL

All Orders receive careful and prompt attention. air Estimates for all kinds of Printing forwarded on

application to

The MANAGER.

7,72 HARDMAN POWELL & Co.,

Edward's Works, law EDWARD'S ROAD,

BIRMINGHAM.

CRAFTSMEN IN METAL.

avEla 1HscHIPTION

Of artistic

METAL WORK' coc

CHURCHES, CHAPELS,

Public Buildings, OR

PRIVATE ROUSES DESIGNED AND

EXECUTED.

LONDON Offices 24 HAYMARKET,

s.w

WEHRLY & Co (LAa ra. Xwann a Co 1.

Watch and Clock Makers, Jewellers, etc. 12. SLONEGATA YORK.

a ------- wa-d-a---

10asDNIN anD VIICV 1120. Mit01116te., awaits., Itc

Photographic Apparatus.

giatOotic Art *ufpture. APPROVED BY NIS HOLINESS POPE LEO XIII.

BOULTON & SONS, 'ne P,,im op

C^,X04,, sL

CHELTENHAM. ESTABLISHED NEARLY PIPES' YEARS.

:Veal/taw r/ hie Aafeal &der of *ail.

ZIM,...11NAtulENj" QUEEN.Medals at GONDOLA HIBITI N. -

HIGH-CLASS WOODWORK Of every description for Churches, by

Special Machinery, at lowest prices com-patible with good Workmanship.

Ttrtars anb 'glerebo, ' toobs, Oommunion "gtaifs, Wutpits,

creens, cgDoir gtarts.

MEMORIALS OF EVERY DESCRIPTION.

TES RYSTOS"

SAFETY ELECTRIC

DARK ROOM LAMP.

- -

REYNOLDS & BRANSON, Ltd., 1d EEED._

T. CONING & SONS,

juntli ad Italian areltonnemen,

Green Antit 56ateenien.

CENTRAL STORES,

28, THE PAVEMENT, YORK;

WEST END STORES

19, BLOSSOM ST. & THE CRESCENT.

Purr, His

rejesys

Comtractors

Speoial Reduetion in Prices made to large Consumers.

General Orders to the value of El and upwards

Carriage paid to any Goode Nation in Yorkshire.

ORME & SONS, BILLIARD TABLE

BUILDERS Tea Merchants,

Family G rocersk-ILr' Provision Merchants, y

O.S. Low Cushions—T. T..

METAL RIBBON ATTACHMENT. Estimate for Tables & all repairs, &e, free on application.

ORME & SONS, Ltd, THE PARSONAGE, MANCHESTER,

And a<L'itt L'riet,

Glasgow andat ri

a'and prn!'

Cardiff, mton, Portsmouth, Dublin antir Co,k. - ESTABLISHED 04,.

W. Empson & .Son, WHOLESALE GROCERS Tea Dealers, ProVisirm yerolpants, and importer, of Colonial and Foreign Produce.

41 North 5treet,

YORK.

Wholesale Agents for QUAKER OATS, COLMAN'S STARCH & MUSTARD, CHIVERS' JAMS & JELLIES,

GOSSAGES' SOAPS, OGSTON'S SOFT SOAP, WALKER & HARRISON'S

DOG BISCUITS.

BENETFINK The Great ATHLETIC OUTFITTERS for Schools, Colleges, Clobs, etL

Complete Outfits, And EVERS NEIDISITE for

Tennis, Cricket, Boating, Archery, Golf, Boxing,

Fishing.

Lowest Cash Prices

CLUB COLOURS TO ON DON

Patterns POSI FM.

SC1/001. CAPS, BADGES, and

BLALLKS Sp.IOU y,

Running

Hockey, Football,

Cycling, Croquet,

Swimming, Gymnasium,

SPORTS AND GASIDS. Large Mani of Gold 6 Sliver Medals Prizes. catalogues

107 and 108

CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.

iI

CLEAVE & JACKSON, p.,,,,,,,,,,,loo. 7 3,C.,LA.f.P,r,SH.,..A: off; CLEAVE,

Cricket and Lawn Tennis Goods. Loom

. Mt, P=lltdtA.:,Lor a"

top.'""7.21!"==1;:la ' " 0Gkane's Patent Friction Cricket Bat Face

Hardening and oiling Machine.

EVERY OAT Otl• RAN T EEO.

•BRITISH r SPORTS DEPOT.

CLEAVE 6 JACKSON, lute CIAMAW • CLEAVE.,

Actual

Manufacturers

of

Billiard and Bagatelle Tables. Billiard Tables for institutes feature of

6 ft. Table on stump feet 555 15s.

8'888h8"7 8

12

18, Rawson.

Place, BRADFORD.

BEST WORK! MODERATE PRICES!

SPECIALITIES:

CLERICAL, WHITE, AND OXFORD SHIRTS 3/6. CLERICAL WOOL SHIRTS, ANY SUE, SAI.

CLERICAL HATS, any shape, hard or soft, 5/6

SILK DEM AND ROUND CROWN, 10/6.

BROWNE, BOWES & CO. Rona for conwarison

Birettas Stocks

Clerical Ctn./field Overcoat del-to 60k

EoNtry, BMW, Heck aII 11100ennest et arm earettrarr.

rap reich ,elaUmbrimar spacial. suit and wow carers, Hee

GUARANTEED POP TWELVE MONTHS.

27. BASNETT STREET. LIVERPOOL. Telephone: INS. Telegrams: It VESTMENTS."

THE

BATH STONE FIRMS, Ltd., ABBEY YARD, BATH.

Mileage Station, Paddington. London Depots: L.. S. W. R. Station, Nine Elms

IRS Grosvenor Road, Pimlico.

QUARRIES:ST. ALDHELIS BOX GROUND.

OR BRADFORD. PORTLAND.

A few typical buildings in which our Bath Stone has been used

117:7CiZr earamrgarr, '""'"' '''-

a.C7at'ars.abiaa ara TOO 27.V t°1T1t1-

s

" FLUATE " For the preservation of the fabrics of Churches and other

both ancient and made.. ox

The BATH STONE FIRMS, Limited, BATH.

Information as la .111:rt of Bah Tr Pordand Stone, and bat

ILLZ-;7.17==.7!..-rra7=7:. °In each of OUP Masons' Shops we hayed large staff

of any

workman, and we can promptly

"'"g'

supPN se rags,

oavxgRs 0e -7-PRArsIrrO'r

CANTWELL & McDONALD DUBLIN,

MAKERS OF THE PUREST

Homemade Wines, Cordials AND

Liqueurs.

WELL and

MMONALITS LIQUEUR'

WHISKEY

liQuay

U B LI N.

BORDERS OF THE!FIREST17.

Dublin Pot Still Whiskeys 5 to 15 Years Old,

Importers of Foreign Wines and Spirits, ....Li. BRANDI'

c..

12 Wellington Quay, & 9 Essex St. DUBLIN

T

JOHN HARDMAN tSs Co., _Art Slaiqed gloss,

Chserel, 2h:oration.

Stations of Ma Cro,,s,

etc.. etc.

Cathergeal

att Liverpool.

tr,P" ratizmw., Prince. bocce

Pemba!! Nil, Birmingham.

E,g ,,,,, • elyeeerial Brasses

ESTABLISHED 1857.

W. C. MILBURN, CLERICAL & GENERAL TAILOR,

51, GOODRAMGATE, YORK.

Clerical Materials are of the Best Quality at Moderate Charges.

FIT AND WORKMANSHIP GUARANTEED.

JOHN SMITH'S

Tadcaster Brewery Company, Ltd..THE BREWERY.

4T TADCASTER.

BREWERS,

Ctline aub Spirit flbercbante.

Awarded 6 International Gold Medals in coo deation with the world for Ales and Stouts.

PRICES ON APPLICATION.

Most Famous . Household Soaps.

CROSFIELD'S PERFECTION SOAP CROSFIELD'S PINK CARBOLIC SOAP

WORKS , EIV

Bank Quay, Warrington

ART & BOOK Co. WESTMINSTER.

Church Furniture Department Deparent has made important progress mduring

e. that it can carry outTvery deseri tclonluth Metal and Wood work in a anner that will give entire eaisfaction. They have becamentrusted with important commissions requiring design and workmanship such as can only be secured by intimate and accumte knowledge of what ssrequired for the adornment of the Sanctuary and Services of the Church.,

Aini GOLD & SILVER WORK

WROUGHT IRON & BRASS WOOD & MARBLE

STAINED GLASS MOSAIC WORK

MOSAIC & OPUS SECTILE

MR. HARRY BARTLETT, Managing Director of the Company, will he glad to make a personal call by

appointment at a, time.

DILWORTH & CARR, Heating and Ventilating Engineers,

Ironfounders.

During recent years Our firm have heated, on the low pressure hot-water system, more Catholic Churches, Schools and Convents in Great Britain than all the other firms combined.

Send for List of many hundred Buildings heated by us.

Send for Illustrated Catalogue which we will forward free of charge.

Estimates free.

We are the actual makers, as well as erectors of every description of Heating Apparatus, and can compete favourably with other fi rms in any part of the Country. We have also departments for Laundry, Steam Cooking Ventilation and Hot Water Domestic Supply Apparatus,

OFFICE, WORKS & FOUNDER,

BOW LANE,

PRESTON.

By Appointment

to King Edward

VII.

FRANCIS TUCKER & Co. Ltd.

CANDLES FOR CHURCH USE d OTHER PURPOSES

m at====ti, ,U11.=:=" m""

lyalyKs ski:Peter Liar /

PURE VEGETABLE OIL (Rept, a speciality 'Or In SANCTUARY LAMPS. to be obtain. only Iron. PILSSRS. 'MEEK or their Apen. alio

soaralENC Te54 r4.2517"7,1'74'.°41=4„

Francis Tucker & Co., Ltd., (Manufactory) PUTNEY,

(Depot) 31 ASHLEY PLACE, LONDON, S.W.

FRED. B. COULSON,

WHOLESALE FISH AND ICE MERCHANT, GRIMSBY.

ALL ORDERS PUNCTUALLY ATTENDED TO,

CONI MAC I'S MADE WI !X

CONVENTS, COLLEGES, AND OTHER LARGE INSTITUTIONS,

TERMS ON APPLICATION.

RICHARD POTTER AND SONS Kew °wept sumo.

GENERAL BOOKBINDERS,

16 OGLEFORTH, a..r MONK BA, YORK.

IRMO A SPECIALITY.

Elegant Bindings in Gale Morocco, Russia, and Vellum.

Any Pattern matched.

BINDERS TO ST. LAWRENCE'S COLLEGE.

Prize Medals of the York Exhibitions, COBB, Site and ast. ESTABLISHED aro.

THE PAPAL ALTAR WINE. as um IR ALL THE 01 ;VIGHOUT GREAT BRITAIN.

1st Quality ... 16; Mg '2117 Extra Quality... ••• 21/.. 20/6 20/-

oa. Spanish Burgundy. zaFfi:g! .,zr.mt°,%ttgurt.'...75.F.T.Tzz.n=adn,. 1 Doz.... 15s. 3 Doz. ... 12 36 6d. 6 Doz.... 4s. 06.

raremagz Feeny & Matheson, IM ETSr . ' WINE GROWERS /a EXPORTERS,

EF,51,,Viir GT, LORD STREET, LIVERPOOL

JOSEPH TERRY & SONS LTD, ST. HELEN'S SQUARE,

YORg

Luncheon atib tea 'Rooms Replete with every necessary in the Confectionery and

Chocolate Trades.

BRIDE CAKES ON THE SHORTEST NOTICE

FOUR O'CLOCK TEAR

The

Catholic Manufacturing Cc, HAYES H FINCH, Limited.

GOVERNMENT CONTRACTORS. Importers Irzt,s:m•srg'01y7°"•`—' Bleachers and Refiners of se--Manufacturers itgTh:go2Vcettr)Irsc'. 8 du Wick and Floats. Workers Vgatr‘i Ilrgrrwfd woo'' Gold and Silver Platers .1171.—=ng'

Repoussf Work.

Repairs, Polishing, Relacquering, Er6aenur done.

Stained Glass & Church Decoration. Speciality: "a=i47461.m"°

trtz,E= -• Highest References Given.e•

LIVERPOOL. Vernon Street (off Dale Street). • LONITCZIttat'l=i!TV.x.ri1=!:'80tlaatiinv). EITIVO,;vi t!rt=

LZtott Sr. T.I. Add,—BEeswAx. ,.,... Tel.—not.

Catholic Manufacturing Co. HAVES & FINCH. Limited.

Important to the Clergy !!! * * *

senciALITinsi estmetts • IFS 2716

Stoles • • • 4/6

EVERY REQUISITE FOR

CLERICAL WEAR AT

PROPORTIONATE PRICES

BROWNE, BOWES & CO.

Benedictine Habits, special cloth .. 45 • Cowl, vary light .. .. 26.-

Circular Cloak 60-

Waterproof Inverness .. • . WILL PIT OVER ANT APECIAL FOR CLERICAL WEAR.

BASNETT STREET, LIVERPOOL

Telephone 6z Telegrams "VESTMENTS.'

Clerical Tailors and Furnishers.

BEST WORKMANSHIP ! !

MODERATE PRICES ! !

BROWNE, BOWES & Co. (LATE MANAGERS AT MAKOMVS)

CLERICAL TAILORS,

Hatters * and Furnishers,

Cassock, Habit, Robe, and Surplice Makers.

College Outfits Prepared. 0,.Natg,Mo„.

All goo. sold by H. B. & Co. are guaranteed, and articles not giving

satisfaction will be replaced vnthin a reasonable time.

parcels :Woo aol- ead uPwrn

BASNETT STREET, LIVERPOOL.

Telephone .52. Telegrams "Vestments."